"Demotic Papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara: Certainly or Possibly of...

56
23 Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara: certainly or possibly of Achaemenid date Harry S. Smith, Emeritus Professor, University College London Cary J. Martin, Honorary Research Associate, Institute of Archaeology, University College London 1 Introduction e excavation of the Sacred Animal Necropolis site at Saqqara, the necropolis of Memphis, by the Egypt Exploration Society took place between 1964 and 1976. 1 In 1966/7 W.B. Emery found over five-hundred-and-twenty Demotic Egyptian papyri and one-hundred-and-eighty- one Aramaic papyri (registered with the prefix H5) in the fill of the Northern Enclosure, where they were probably deposited between c. 332 BCE and c. 250 BCE. 2 e majority of these papyri are tattered and fragmentary. A few of the Demotic documents bear extant regnal-year dates and these range between the reigns of Artaxerxes I (465-24 BCE) and Nectanebo II (360-43/2 BCE). 3 Fiſteen Demotic papyri (H5–DP 486-500) were found in the fill of the Central Temple Enclosure, including one document dating probably to Darius I and three possibly to Artaxerxes I. In 1971/2 and 1972/3 G.T. Martin found a further two- hundred-and-twenty-five Demotic papyri and twenty-two Aramaic papyri in two rubbish dumps and in surface contexts in the Southern Dependencies; these were probably deposited in the third century BCE or a little later, but a few Demotic documents bear regnal-year dates of the fourth century BCE and a very few may belong to the fiſth century BCE. e Aramaic papyri were dated by their editor, J.B. Segal, to the fiſth or fourth centuries BCE on the basis of the few preserved regnal-year dates. 4 Dating these oſten fragmentary documents to the Achaemenid periods of rule in Egypt is a problem. Certainty is attainable only where a regnal-year date formula comprising an Achaemenid ruler’s name is present; these documents (texts 1-3) we have placed first. In some documents where no ruler’s name is present but a high year-date is recorded, attribu- 1 For résumés of the archaeological chronology, developmental history and functions of the various units of this large, compendious site, cf. Martin, G.T. 1981, p. 118-20; Davies & Smith 2005, p. 13-17, 30- 40; Smith, Davies & Frazer 2006, p. 13-20; Davies 2006, p. 11-27, 48-54, 81-4. 2 For a discussion of the reasons for their date-range, cf. Smith, Davies & Frazer 2006, p. 119-22. 3 ese are the generally-accepted dates, but cf. Depuydt 2006, p. 269-70, who argues for 359/8-340/39 BCE. 4 Segal 1983, p. 3-4.

Transcript of "Demotic Papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara: Certainly or Possibly of...

23

Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara certainly or possibly of Achaemenid date

Harry S Smith Emeritus Professor University College London Cary J Martin Honorary Research Associate Institute of Archaeology University College London

1 Introduction

Th e excavation of the Sacred Animal Necropolis site at Saqqara the necropolis of Memphis by the Egypt Exploration Society took place between 1964 and 19761 In 19667 WB Emery found over fi ve-hundred-and-twenty Demotic Egyptian papyri and one-hundred-and-eighty-one Aramaic papyri (registered with the prefi x H5) in the fi ll of the Northern Enclosure where they were probably deposited between c 332 BCE and c 250 BCE2 Th e majority of these papyri are tattered and fragmentary A few of the Demotic documents bear extant regnal-year dates and these range between the reigns of Artaxerxes I (465-24 BCE) and Nectanebo II (360-432 BCE)3 Fift een Demotic papyri (H5ndashDP 486-500) were found in the fi ll of the Central Temple Enclosure including one document dating probably to Darius I and three possibly to Artaxerxes I In 19712 and 19723 GT Martin found a further two-hundred-and-twenty-fi ve Demotic papyri and twenty-two Aramaic papyri in two rubbish dumps and in surface contexts in the Southern Dependencies these were probably deposited in the third century BCE or a little later but a few Demotic documents bear regnal-year dates of the fourth century BCE and a very few may belong to the fi ft h century BCE Th e Aramaic papyri were dated by their editor JB Segal to the fi ft h or fourth centuries BCE on the basis of the few preserved regnal-year dates4

Dating these oft en fragmentary documents to the Achaemenid periods of rule in Egypt is a problem Certainty is attainable only where a regnal-year date formula comprising an Achaemenid rulerrsquos name is present these documents (texts 1-3) we have placed fi rst In some documents where no rulerrsquos name is present but a high year-date is recorded attribu-

1 For reacutesumeacutes of the archaeological chronology developmental history and functions of the various units

of this large compendious site cf Martin GT 1981 p 118-20 Davies amp Smith 2005 p 13-17 30-

40 Smith Davies amp Frazer 2006 p 13-20 Davies 2006 p 11-27 48-54 81-4

2 For a discussion of the reasons for their date-range cf Smith Davies amp Frazer 2006 p 119-22

3 Th ese are the generally-accepted dates but cf Depuydt 2006 p 269-70 who argues for 3598-34039

BCE

4 Segal 1983 p 3-4

24 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

tion to the reigns of either Darius I or Artaxerxes I is probable or possible (texts 5-9) while in the case of text 4 attribution to year 30 of Artaxerxes I is certain on the basis of the known Persian offi cials mentioned Texts 10-17 are more speculatively assigned to the First or Second Persian Periods on the basis of the presence of Iranian titles or names Texts 18-19 contain ethnic expressions used in Demotic for Persians which does not however prove that these documents were written under Achaemenid rule Possibly other documents in early hands belong to the Persian Periods but contain no evidence to this eff ect

Th e publication of the Saqqara Demotic papyri is a collaborative project Th e initial transliterations of the majority of the documents edited here were made at Saqqara between 1971 and 1973 by Richard Pierce and the present editors gratefully acknowledge their indebt-edness to his learning and his skill in decipherment they alone however are responsible for the faults in the published edition Our readings have been altered and improved since the original version presented in Paris Th is is due in particular to the expertise of Ruumldiger Schmitt and Guumlnter Vittmann who so willingly and generously gave of their time to provide a series of most valuable comments on the Iranian names and titles in the texts We are also most grateful to Michel Chauveau for his comments during and aft er the Colloque and to Ghislaine Widmer and Didier Devauchelle with whom we had the pleasure of discussing the material during a train journey from London to Huntingdon We owe a debt to Mrs Hazel Smith who took the photographs to Mr Paolo Scremin for his expertise in printing them and to George Biggs who was responsible for a fi rst translation and the excellent handcopy of text 13 We wish to express our warm gratitude to Th e Egypt Exploration Society for per-mission to publish these papyri and to the editors of this volume Pierre Briant and Michel Chauveau for accepting this article for inclusion in the Collection Persika

2 The texts

1 SH5ndashDP 486 [3546] Legal document concerning matrimonial property arrangements

Provenance Main Temple Enclosure debris Publication Martin CJ 1999 Dated to year 11 4th month of Peret of Darius I (written Tyenyenrıwš) = 27 Julyndash25 August 511 BCE

2 SH5ndashDP 162 [1760] Fragment of a record or report of official proceedings

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Torn on three edges vertical cut made through text on fourth On the front the text fi lls the whole surface apart from a narrow margin at the bottom little text is preserved on the back Height 135 cm width 105 cmFront writing across the fi bres

25HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 2 Front

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

x+2 hellip] radichellipint radichellip Ἰy-m-Ÿtpint [hellip hellip] hellip hellip Imhotep [hellip

x+3 hellip]st partd=f my rfrasl=radicwint radicsint ıh [hellip hellip] hellip He said ldquoLet them know it What [hellip

x+4 hellip] radicıır-Ÿrintradichellipint radicpyenyen sh ırm nyenyeny=f ırywint radicnyenyen ıintır radictšint [hellip

hellip] to hellip Th e scribe and his companions (are) those who fi xed [hellip

x+5 hellip] radicint ırm radicnintyenyeny=f ıryw nyenyen shw nyenyen radicntyint partd radicn=fint rfrasl ı[hellip

hellip] and his companions Th e scribes (are) those who say to him ldquoKnow [hellip

x+6 hellip] radicint wreg ptprs radicrint hb (n) radicἸrt=w-rr=wint [hellip

hellip] an investigator to send (word) to Iretureru [hellip

x+7 hellip] radichellipint n Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t Trywhwš Pr-regyenyen regws n [hellip hellip] hellip in regnal-year 2 (of ) Darius

Pharaohlph in [hellipx+8 hellip] radichellipint partd=w radicn=yint ıır phr(w) radicn=nint bn

radictwint=[y helliphellip] hellip they said to me ldquoMake remedies for us [I] am not [hellip

x+9 hellip] radichellipint ın partbyenyen tyenyen radicwpyint radicntyint [hellip hellip] hellip because of the work which [hellip

x+10 hellip] [hellip] sumr-ı w rn=f radicntyint [ıw]=w partd n=[f hellip

hellip] Horieu his name who is called [hellip

x+11 hellip] [hellip] pyenyeny(=y) Ÿry my ır=w mwy [hellip hellip] [hellip] my lord let them think [hellip

26 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Text 2 Back

Back writing parallel to the fi bres At the top right-hand corner are what appear to be the ends of two lines of a fi rst column Immediately to the left of these are the beginnings of four damaged lines of a second column Th e traces of the possible fi rst column are illegible and not taken account of in the following transliteration

Transliteration Translation

x+1 radichellipint (traces)

x+2 dı=radicw pyenyen sh radicn=sint [hellip Th ey gave the document for it [hellip

x+3 Pr-regyenyen regws Pharaohlph

x+4 radicsh hint [ıbd-hellip] yenyenfraslt [sw hellip] Written Contentcopy [hellip month of Achet [day hellip]

Notes

Front

Line x+2 Th e word ends with the divine determinative sumr can be ruled out as it has a very diff erent form in the certain writing in line x+10 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp is possible Th e initial sign and the group before the determinative fi t quite comfortably although the middle part is less convincing

27HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line x+3 (a) Th e traces at the beginning are the end of a namemdasha person determinative preceded by the letters s and t

Line x+3 (b) Th ere is very little room between rfrasl=w and ı h which would only permit one short word perhaps just the dependent pronoun s

Line x+4 Th is line is very damaged and the readings off ered with considerable caution For ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw cf the writing in the line below (the apparent vertical stroke below the end of ı rm is shadow) Th e fi nal group is perhaps tš ldquoto fi xrdquo ldquodeterminerdquo5 Th e translation could be either ldquoto X Th e scribe and his companions (are) those who fi xed helliprdquo or ldquoto X the scribe and his companions Th ose who fi xed helliprdquo6

Line x+5 (a) Th e dot aft er ıryw does not resemble the preposition n or the genitive particle in line x+7 and we are inclined to interpret it simply as marking the end of a clause

Line x+5 (b) Th e horizontal stroke aft er partd is the preposition n ligatured with the suffi x =f Th e tail of this which descended below the line is partly rubbed away Given the lack of context other translations could be considered

Line x+6 (a) ptprs is the Egyptian rendering of an Iranian title that is attested in Aramaic as PTYPRS and PTPRS7 It means ldquoinvestigatorrdquo ldquoinquisitorrdquo ldquointerrogatorrdquo8

Line x+6 (b) Th e hb we consider to be certain written with an extra determinative as in text 4 front line 4

Line x+6 (c) For a similar writing of the personal-name Ἰrt=w-rr=w cf Dem Nb I 1 70 no 1 It is also possible however that Ἰrt-sumr-rr=w should be read

Line x+7 In Egyptian the word order is always ldquoPharaoh Dariusrdquo but here ldquoDarius (the) Pharaohrdquo is written Th is is of course the word order that is used in Aramaic texts and may indicate that the text was written in the Persian chancellery Note that the opening sign for the cartouche has been reduced to little more than a dot Th is contrasts with the rather more elaborate writing in text 3 back line 1

Line x+8 (a) Th e sign aft er partd=w we have taken as a writing of n=y although the dependent pronoun s or the plural article is also possible

Line x+8 (b) Th e meaning of ır phr can be both ldquoto make remediesrdquo and ldquoto embalmrdquo9

Line x+8 (c) Th e apparent long vertical stroke aft er ph r is shadow but just to the left of this there are traces of ink and before it there is the edge of a horizontal sign with what looks like dots or small strokes possibly below We suggest that this may be a writing of n=n ldquoto usrdquo Th e following signs are probably to be interpreted as the beginning of a negative 1st present but

5 Ÿrr is also possible although this verb is normally found in a negative construction cf the note to text 4

front col 1 line 12 infr a

6 We have translated ı ı r tš as a past participle although a present tense would also be permissible cf

Depauw 2002

7 Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 56-7 text A42 lines 3 and 12 Porten 1996 p 127-9 text B14

8 For the translation of the title Schmitt (letter 16 June 2008) refers us to the original form Old Iranian

pati-fr āsa- which is derived from the root fr as fr aϑ ldquoto askrdquo also ldquoto interrogaterdquo ldquoto punishrdquo

cf Hinz 1975 p 186 Eilers 1985 p 32 (both write pati-fr āsa- with a long ā but this is based only

on Middle Persian not on any Old Iranian evidence an original form -fr ăsa- is also possible for

the Aramaic rendering but to date no example can be given in support of this) Cf also the com-

ments of Porten 1968 p 53-4

9 Pestman 1981 p 50-1 n h Smith M 1987 p 70 n line 14 (e)

28 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

lack of context makes the translation of the whole line problematic and other interpretations are possible

Line x+9 (a) Th e ın aft er the initial traces may either be the end marker of a negative 1st present construction or an interrogative particle introducing the following sentence Given the pos-sible negative 1st present beginning in the preceding line the former possibility is perhaps the more likely

Line x+9 (b) Th e reading wpy which is not at all clear on the photograph is from Piercersquos fi eld notes where he had marked the transliteration as very likely

Line x+10 sumr-ıww is taken as a name rather than a verbal construction because of the follow-ing rn=f ldquohis namerdquo At fi rst sight the lacuna aft er the nty seems too wide for the reading but the two pieces of papyrus should probably be closer together than on the photograph (cf the line below where the same would be true of the space between ır=w and mwy)

Line x+11 For ı r=w mwy cf lsquoOnchsheshonqy 116 Lack of context makes the translation problematic10

Back

Line x+2 Th e second group aft er dı =radicwint might be sh ldquodocumentrdquo and the traces before it could therefore be pyenyen ldquotherdquo At the end of the line n=s is a possible reading

Commentary In strict terms this fragment is not classifi able Th e indications that have led us to suggest that it was an offi cial report are (i) the presence of quotations from speeches and (ii) the regnal-dating formula in the middle of the text which appears to be written in the style of Aramaic documents

Date Th is writing of Trywhwš with the ending whwš appears to be only attested in Demotic documents from the reign of Darius II 423-405 BCE11 On this basis the docu-ment dates to 4232 BCE

3 SH5ndashDP 107 [1705] Fragment of an official reportProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Broken on all four edges top margin preserved above text on both sides Height 97 cm width 6 cmFront writing parallel to the fi bres

10 As well as ldquoto considerrdquo ldquoto thinkrdquo a translation by ldquoto planrdquo or ldquoto proclaimrdquo is also possible cf Smith

M 1987 p 90 n line 1 (a)

11 So Chauveau oral communication and letter 7 February 2008 referring to Dupont-Sommer 1944

p 68 cf the writing in the ostracon in Chauveau 1996 p 42 fi g 4 and 2003 p 39 (photographs

of the same text which is dated to 407 BCE) where the name appears as Tyenyenrywhwš with the Tyenyen

written with the land sign Th is writing is not listed in Vittmann 1990 p 109-11 or Cruz-Uribe

19923 p 9-10 but cf Vittmann 2004 p 163 and Tavernier 2007 p 51 referring to Chauveau

1996 and 2003 For a complete synopsis of the Aramaic evidence cf Schmitt 1987 p 150-1 It is

noticeable that all the examples he gives of the longer form (DRYHWŠ DRYWHWŠ DRYWHŠ

and DRYWHWŠ) belong to the reign of Darius II

29HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 3 Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]radicnyint pyenyen sh nty radicŸry hellipint [hellip hellip] hellip the scribe who is above hellip [hellip

2 hellip] radicdıtint pyenyeny=k Ÿpart r (or n) nyenyen regbradicregint [w hellip hellip] give your silver for the dishes [hellip

3 hellip] radicint tyenyeny=t radicbsyenyen(t) Mn-nfr int [hellip hellip] your pail (in) Memphis [hellip

4 hellip] radichellipint radicSı-Byenyensttint [hellip hellip] hellip Sibastet [hellip

30 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Text 3 Back

Back

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Trywhwš [hellip hellip] Darius [hellip

2 hellip] radicregwsint n Ÿ yenyent-sp 8(t) hellip] lph in year 8

Notes

Front

Line 1 Th e initial signs could be my or ny followed by the person determinative Th is is prob-ably the end of a name and we interpret the following sh as ldquoscriberdquo accordingly Aft er nty the traces would be compatible with the Early Demotic writing of Ÿry ldquoaboverdquo cf the writing of Ÿry ldquolordrdquo in text 2 front line x+11

Line 2 Th e fi nal letter is possibly ayin giving the reading regbreg which the CDD considers to be a writing of regb ldquodishrdquo12 Th at it is regby ldquooff eringsrdquo or regbt ldquoshrinerdquo ldquoaltarrdquo seems less likely given that this form of ayin never appears in the writings of these words

12 CDD Letter B (23 August 2002) p 47-8

31HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 3 (a) If tyenyeny=t is correctly read the following word could be a writing (with metathesis) of the feminine noun byenyenst gt bHse ldquopailrdquo ldquowell-bucketrdquo13

Line 3 (b) Th e writing at the end of the line looks like Mn-nfr although as the fi nal signs including the place determinative are missing this can only be a possibility Equally mnrsquo ldquoto completerdquo could also be considered

Line 4 Th e fi rst word in the line is probably the end of an alphabetically-written non-Egyptian name or ethnic as it ends with what looks like the foreign determinative14 It is followed by a group that could be a writing of the name Sı-Byenyenstt15 Although we do not know this name from any published Demotic text formations of this type with various godsrsquo names are well attested and there is hieroglyphic evidence16 Byenyenstt is regularly written without the divine determinative in Early Demotic17

Back

Line 1 For this writing of the name of Darius cf the comments on the dating of text 2 supra

Line 2 Th is is possibly the epithet regws although the preceding sign does not look like the divine determinative which we would expect (aft er writings of both Pharaoh and Darius)18

Commentary Th is fragment possibly belongs to an offi cial report of some kind as the presence of both the masc and fem sing poss articles would suggest that a spoken dialogue is recorded

Date If the king is Darius II the document dates to 41716 BCE

4 SH5ndashDP 434 [2355] Record of report of official or judicial proceedings

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Unpublished but commented on in Smith HS 1992 p 296-7 A large fragment with the top edge intact but torn on three sides showing no clear evidence for a sheet join Th e writing is the same way up on both sides each having an upper margin Th e side with the writing parallel to the fi bres which we have labelled ldquofrontrdquo although there must be a degree of uncertainty about this has the latter part of sixteen lines from column 1 and the beginnings of the only two lines of column 2 Th e side with writing across the fi bres labelled ldquobackrdquo shows the extreme ends of ten lines from one column and substantial portions of sixteen lines of a second column A previous text appears to have been expunged on the back Height 22 cm width 19 cmFront writing parallel to the fi bres

13 On the diff erentiation between this feminine noun byenyenst and the masculine noun bs ldquometal vesselrdquo cf

Dousa Gaudard amp Johnson 2004 p 160 footnote 39

14 Cf eg text 18 lines 9 11 and 12 text 19 line x+4

15 While we were initially inclined to read the sign immediately aft er the foreign determinative as h

ldquocopyrdquo it is then diffi cult to make sense of what might follow

16 Dem Nb I 2 p 900-5 Ranke 1935 p 28119

17 Dem Nb I 1 p 136 (Byenyenstt-ıır-dı-s) I 1 p 233 (Pyenyen-šr-Byenyenstt) I 1 p 303 (Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt)

18 Although none of the examples of Darius in Vittmann 1990 p 109-11 or Cruz-Uribe 19923 p 9-10

is accompanied by regws the epithet is written aft er Tyenyenrywhwš in Chauveau 1996 p 42 and 2003

p 39

32 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 1Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicŸryint 3ršm hellip] lord Arsames

2 hellip] hellip hellip] (faint traces)

3 hellip] radicŸryint 3rt hellip] lord Artaya

4 hellip] radichellipint ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw nyenyenw hellip] Th ey are hellip and his companions

5 hellip] radichellipint (space) ht=f hellip] hellip (space) Its content

6 hellip nyenyeny=f] ıryw nyenyen rmt(w) nty rfrasl nyenyen nty partd hellip his] companions are the men who know those who say

7 hellip] radichellipint radicpyenyenint tš r nyenyen Ÿtw hellip] hellip the nome to the housestombs

8 hellip] radichellipint n pyenyen tmy hellip] hellip toof the town

9 hellip] partd hellip] said

10 hellip] radichellipintradic ıır nyenyenint radichellip hellip int radicpyenyen hrwint radichellip hellipint hellip] hellip It is today that hellip hellip hellip hellip

Text 4 Front

33HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

11 hellip] hb n=k ı dıt rfrasl=w radicsint hellip tyenyeny radicwnwtint hellip] to send (word) to you to cause it to be known hellip now

12 hellipradic Ÿr]r=w dıtint pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm my partd=w s n=w

hellip] they hesitated to give the order Arsames said ldquoLet them say it to them

13 hellip m]y ın=[w] st ıır nyenyen prstww ırm hellip have] them brought into the presence of the fr astāvā-offi cials with

14 hellip] radichellipint mtw=w ır ı-h pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty mtw=w

hellip] hellip and they are to act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes

15 hellip] radicpyenyen wyenyenŸint hellip] the order

16 hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces)

Column 21 Ÿ yenyent-sp 30 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt sw-radic16int radichellipint [hellip Regnal-year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16

hellip [hellip2 nty `radicshintacute radicKmint n tyenyen Ÿmwpart[n hellip which is `writtenacute (in) Egypt in the

hemudje[n hellip

Text 4 Back

34 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Notes

Column 1

Line 1 For the writing of Ÿry cf back col 2 line 13 On the Demotic rendering of the Iranian R šāma- cf Huyse 1992 p 290 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 13 (123) and 44 (222) For the likelihood that this is the well-known Persian satrap Arsames cf the Commentary infr a

Line 2 Th ere are only minimal traces of a possible second line here and we cannot be certain that there was anything written at all

Line 3 Again the traces would suggest Ÿry Here the following name is written 3rt but on the back col 2 line 3 it appears as 3rt y Th e same person is probably intended For the Iranian name Rtaya- = Greek Ἀρταῖος cf Huyse 1992 p 292 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 306 (421540)

Line 4 Th ere is a name determinative preceding nyenyeny=f but in the broken context it is not pos-sible to determine what this might be Th e nyenyenw has been interpreted as the plural copula

Line 5 Th e initial traces look like a house determinative so perhaps the same place-name was originally written here that we fi nd on the back col 2 line 10

Line 6 Th e restoration ı rm nyenyeny=f is based on the text of line 4 Th e presence of the two rela-tive clauses is somewhat awkward but the reading seems assured19 Other translations are however possible20

Line 7 Th e initial traces end with what looks like the place determinative On tš ldquonomerdquo cf Vleeming 1991 p 37-40 n gg Th e translation of Ÿt can only be determined by context21

Line 10 Given the presence of the partd in the preceding line this could be direct speech Where we have transliterated ıır nyenyen equally possible is ıır=s ıır n=y or ıır-n=y and our translation such as it is open to other interpretations

Line 11 Th e s has a slightly unusual shape but the reading seems more likely than a possible n=f For tyenyeny wnwt meaning ldquonowrdquo ldquoimmediatelyrdquo gt Coptic nte(o)unou and tenou cf Erichsen 1954 p 597 Černyacute 1976 p 214

Line 12 (a) Th e verb Ÿrr ldquoto hesitaterdquo ldquoto delayrdquo is nearly always found in negative construc-tions but there are exceptions where it is not preceded by a negative converter22

Line 12 (b) Demotic wyenyenŸ could be translated here by either ldquoanswerrdquo or ldquoorderrdquo In the light of its similarity to the formula used in the Persian chancellery (cf the note to back col 2 line 3 infr a) ldquoorderrdquo would seem quite appropriate

Line 13 (a) Rather than ı n=[w] we could also consider t yenyeny[=w] but cf the writing of ı n on the back col 2 line 9

19 Th e sign we read as nyenyen could also be the suffi x pronoun =s ie ldquothe men who know itrdquo but this would

then leave the following relative converter nty without a subject

20 For example the clauses could be in apposition ie ldquo[his] companions the men who decide are those

who sayrdquo (for rfrasl meaning ldquoto determinerdquo ldquoto deciderdquo cf Vittmann 1995 p 172 n d)

21 Erichsen 1954 p 283-4

22 Eg P Insinger 321 Recently it has been suggested that rather than Ÿrr the word should be read

wrr cf Quack 2002 p 397

35HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 13 (b) Another clearer writing of prst ww can be found on the back col 2 line 523 For the interpretation of prst ww we are indebted again to Schmitt24 who suggests that ldquoprst w may refl ect Old Iranian fr astāvā this form would be the nom sing of an unattested stem fr a-stā-van- a nomen agentis with the suffi x -van- (like Old Persian xšaccedila-pā-van- ldquosatraprdquo literally ldquoprotecting the kingshiprdquo) based on the root stā ldquostandrdquo with the prefi x fr a- ldquoin front of rdquo etc so it could mean ldquohead chairmanrdquo or similar (like Greek προ-στά-της) It would be a well-formed title but hellip it is not attested (Th at the verb fr a-stā in Old Persian is attested only with another meaning is no serious obstacle)rdquo Th e determinative of prst ww is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles in both Egyptian and foreign words25 Th e interpretation of the word as a title is supported by the use of the preposition ıır which is usually found before names or people

Line 14 For the spartm=f of Ÿn aft er the relative converter meaning ldquodesirerdquo ldquowishrdquo cf Smith M 1994 p 259 (mtw Ÿn=k = Coptic etehnak ldquowhich you desirerdquo) Quack amp Ryholt 2000 p 147 n x+2 2-3 For a parallel passage cf the back col 2 line 2

Column 2

Line 1 For the day of the month ldquo18rdquo is also possible

Line 2 (a) Th e signs inserted between lines 1 and 2 look rather like a writing of sh If this is correct it may belong aft er the nty in the line below

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of the word aft er the initial nty is probably km Th is may be ldquoEgyptrdquo (cf the Early Demotic writings in Erichsen 1954 p 564) or perhaps the verb ldquoto completerdquo

Line 2 (c) tyenyen Ÿmwpartn Th e same word but written with tyenyeny rather than tyenyen is also found on the back col 2 line 10 It is written alphabetically and provided with the house determinative It is not apart from the initial tyenyentyenyeny of Egyptian origin and a connection with the Aramaic TsumMWAacuteN in Segal 1983 text 27 lines 1 and 4 seems certain26 Th e house determinative suggests that it is perhaps the name of a building or type of settlement We consider it unlikely to be a toponym as we would expect then an Egyptian word27

BackColumn 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]-mtn hellip]-meten

x+2 hellip sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt hellip He]katefnacht

x+3 hellip] radichellipint radicshint hellip] hellip Written

x+4 hellip]radicšint hellip] hellip

x+5 hellip]radichellipint-ms hellip]hellip-mes

x+6 hellip] sh hellip] Written

23 Although the interpretation of the fi rst letter is not entirely certain and could be rsquo the suggestion of

Schmitt to see the word as a writing of a Persian title supports the suggested reading

24 Letter 18 February 2008

25 Eg wptyw back col 2 line 8 cf Vittmann 1991-2 p 159

26 Th e attempted interpretation of the Aramaic by Muchiki 1999 p 164 ldquothe house of the settlement of

the townrdquo was made without knowledge of the Demotic writing and can be rejected

27 No single toponym or other place name of Iranian origin is attested in Egypt (information courtesy

of Schmitt letter 18 February 2008)

36 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+7 hellip] Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent hellip] Sematauiemhat

x+8 hellip] sumr-mtn hellip] Harmeten

x+9 hellip]-radicmiddotnswint hellip]-chonsu

x+10 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

Column 21 pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm pyenyeny my dı =w radicnyenyen wptint[yw hellip Th e order Arsames said this ldquoLet them

give the jud[ges hellip2 [m]y ır=w ı-h-n pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty nmtw=w

radichellipint [hellip[L]et them act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes hellip [hellip

3 radicmyint partd=w s 3rt y rfrasl pyenyeny radicwyenyenŸint [hellip Let them say ldquoArtaya knows this order [hellip4 wt radicr-dbyenyenint pyenyen tm hb=radicwint rır=w [hellip send on account of their failure to send

(word) [hellip5 n nyenyen prstww radicı-ht=sint to the fr astāvā-offi cials accordingly6 sw 8 (space) ht=f Day 8 (space) Its content6a sh Written7 rpartd=f Mspt radicırm nyenyeny=f ıryint[w hellip What he said (to) Misapata and his

colleague[s hellip8 nyenyen wptyw radicırmint [hellip the judges and [hellip9 3ršm r ın=w radictrint radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicınint Arsames to bring them (by) force hellip [hellip

hellip] hellip10 n tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn ht=f in this hemudjen Its content10a sumr Horos11 fraslrw-byenyenk M[s]ptint ırm radicnyenyeny=f ıryw sumr-Mtnint Voice of the servant Mi[s]apata and his

colleagues (and) Harmeten12 ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw ırm n yenyen shw-radictš hn=wint radichellipint and his colleagues and the scribes of the

nome among them hellip13 Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int m-byenyenŸ radicpyenyeny=nint Ÿry 3ršm

radichellipint [hellip](in) Pernebnetru before our lord Arsames hellip [hellip]

14 radichellipint Ÿn=w radicsint partd pyenyen š regr n tyenyennyenyen [hellip] radicshint radichellipint hellip wishes it saying ldquoTh e price of the [hellip]rdquo Written hellip

15-16 (traces only) (traces only)

Notes

Column 1

At least six of the ten surviving ends of lines are to be interpreted as parts of personal names Th e -mtn in line x+1 is doubtless the second element of the name sumr-mtn or [Pyenyen-dı]-sumr-mtn in line x+8 In line x+2 the fi rst traces look like a writing of kyenyen which suggests that we might have a writing of [sum]kyenyen Between the divine determinative and the nfrasltt there is a just visible dot and slanting stroke which would give the name [sum]kyenyen-tyenyeny=f-nfrasltt 28 In line x+5 there is a divine determinative followed by ms which is a regular element in theophoric names Th e Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent in line x+7 is either a complete name or the fi nal component of sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent or Pyenyen-dı-sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent Th e presence of sh ldquowrittenrdquo (one certain one probable)

28 Cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 191 n S 847

37HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

however means that we cannot be looking at a single list Also at the end of line x+4 there is a house sign preceded by the letter š which suggests a building of some kind (the beginning of the word is in lacuna)

Column 2

Line 1 (a) Although the initial alef looks very much like the letter p here and in the writings in col 2 lines 9 and 13 infr a the reading of 3ršm is confi rmed by unambiguous writings on the front col 1 lines 1 and 12

Line 1 (b) We would have translated this as a relative clause ldquoTh is is the order which Arsames saidrdquo taking the dot and slanting stroke as a writing of the marker of the past relative were it not for the writing of wyenyenŸ with these strokes on the front col 1 line 12 (where they form part of wyenyenŸ as there is a signifi cant gap before the next word) It could of course be the case that the relative marker ı was simply omitted by haplography as its writing would be identical to the fi nal strokes of wyenyenŸ Th e translation supra assumes that the pyenyeny is a demonstrative pronoun and the object of the sentence introducing the direct speech where the neuter plural nyenyeny might be expected

Line 2 On this expression cf front col 1 line 14 Th e clear dot that is written aft er mtw=w on the front also appears to have been added by the scribe here

Line 3 For the Iranian name Rtaya- cf the note on the front col 1 line 3 supra When written at the end of letters this expression would appear to be a precise translation of the Aramaic for the chancellor or a person in the chancellery who dealt with business issues and administra-tion for the satrap cf Hughes 1984 p 83 n v Martin CJ 1996 p 291 n 15 Tavernier 2002 p 109-1129 It may have the same signifi cance here

Line 5 (a) For the interpretation of prstww cf the note on front col 1 line 13 supra

Line 5 (b) radicı -h t =sint we are not entirely comfortable with the reading For the translation ldquoaccordinglyrdquo cf Migahid amp Vittmann 2003 p 54 n e

Line 6 For ht=f translated ldquoits contentrdquo cf Martin CJ forthcoming (a) front lines 1 and 2 Th e text of line 6 comprising a day date and ht=f is a heading to what follows

Line 6a Th e large writing of sh and its partial placement in the margin indicate a new section of text (which accords with the content of the preceding line)

Line 7 (a) Th e vertical stroke and the dot before rpartd probably belong with the sh that is partly in the margin (cf preceding note) Similar examples of sh are found in the unpublished S 712ndashDP 131 front col 1 lines 3 5 and 7 Th e structure of the sentence is a problem If the rpartd=f is to be interpreted as a relative clause it is lacking an antecedent (sh would not make any sense) Th e following Mspt could be the opening words of the direct speech or as we have translated it the indirect object of the verb with the preposition n to be supplied before it

Line 7 (b) For the Iranian name Miccedilapāta- cf Huyse 1992 p 290-1 Vittmann 2004 p 167 Tavernier 2007 p 246-7 (421094)

Line 8 It is possible that ıır-Ÿr ldquoin the presence of rdquo or m-byenyenŸ ldquobeforerdquo should be restored at the end of line 7 so as to read ldquobefore the judgesrdquo with nyenyen wptyw at the beginning of line 8

Line 9 ldquoto bring themrdquo could also be rı n=w ldquowhom they broughtrdquo Possibly n ldquotordquo follows Th e group at the very end of the line is open to multiple interpretationsmdashın =n

Line 10 For tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn cf the note to front col 2 line 2 supra

29 Cf also Porten 1968 p 56 (but note that his comments pre-date the correct reading of the names)

38 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 10a Th e large format of what we assume is a writing of sumr in the margin is presumably because this marks a new section (also just possible is ır=w but the fi nal vertical stroke is more like a divine determinative than the plural suffi x) For a similar writing of sumr cf P Tsenhor text 12 line 2

Line 12 Aft er sh w possibly tš Th ere seems to be a t at the top and the š ends with a blob followed by the place determinative cf the writings in Erichsen 1954 p 657 Th e translation would be ldquoscribes of the nomerdquo Th ese offi cials are mentioned in a number of Late Period texts and it appears to have been a position of some importance30

Line 13 (a) Th e signs aft er Pr-nb look like ntr Th e word clearly ends with a divine determina-tive Is it perhaps to be read Pr-nb-ntr(w) with the three vertical strokes typical of the writing followed by one divine sign and no plural strokes ldquohouse-of-the-lord-of-godsrdquo an otherwise unknown place-name

Line 13 (b) Th e interpretation of this group that we have read pyenyeny=n is an open question We follow Vittmann 1998 II p 431-4 in the suggested transliteration and translation which fi ts in well with the context of our text but note his concerns about the palaeography For an alternative proposal which interprets the fi nal sign as the revered person determinative and proposes the reading pyenyeny=f cf Vleeming 1984 p 267 n j31

Line 14 (a) Th e lacunae preclude a confi dent restoration of this line Th e initial trace may have been part of ıır the s following Ÿn=w is uncertain We have translated Ÿn as ldquoto desirerdquo ldquoto wishrdquo again (cf the note to front col 1 line 14) but in the broken context ldquoto orderrdquo is also possible

Line 14 (b) š regr could be ldquopricerdquo ldquocostrdquo but also ldquopublic protestrdquo cf Mattha amp Hughes 1975 p 74-5

Commentary While the damaged state of the document precludes precision its character as a record or report of offi cial proceedings is confi rmed by the fact that the con-tents of statements and documents are quoted32 Th is conclusion is further supported by the format of the document and the presence of a two-line summary recording the date and location33

Arsames is mentioned in fi ve placesmdash Front col 1 line 1 he is referred to as ldquolord Arsamesrdquomdash Front col 1 line 12 Arsames is quoted aft er certain persons unknown have delayed

in replying as giving instructions and for ordering ldquothemrdquo to be brought into the pres-ence of the fr astāvā-offi cials He specifi es that they are to act ldquoin accordance with that which the one who is with them wishesrdquo

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-5 following the same words ldquothe orderrdquo Arsames is quoted again reiterating this last instruction and follows it up by ordering a letter to be sent con-cerning their failure to write to the fr astāvā-offi cials Presumably the same matter has had to be brought before Arsames for a second time

mdash Back col 2 lines 7-10 in a new section Arsames (whom we assume is the ldquoherdquo of line 7) is recorded as having spoken to a certain Misapata and his colleagues in the presence of () the judges He is stated to have given an order for ldquothemrdquo to be brought possibly by force to a certain hemudjen the location where the earlier events had taken place34

30 Cf Martin CJ 1996 p 349 footnote 5 Vittmann 1998 II p 412 Depauw 2000 p 98-9

31 For previous readings cf Dem BL B p 830 sect 47

32 Front col 1 lines 7-14 back col 2 lines 7-10 11-14

33 Front col 2 lines 1-2

34 Front col 2 line 2

39HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-14 there is a report of an earlier written or spoken request by Misapata and his colleagues and Harmeten and his colleagues together with the scribes of the nome at a place called Pernebnetru35 ldquobefore our lord Arsamesrdquo the subject matter of which is lost but may have concerned the ldquopricerdquo or ldquovaluerdquo of something36 It is notable that a Persian offi cial named in a broken context as ldquolord Artayardquo37 is recorded later on38 as ldquoknowing this orderrdquo in a phrase similar to that used in Aramaic documents of the satraprsquos chancellery39

In the well-known letter (probably sent from Memphis) from the Persian noble Varfi sh to Nachthor40 the Egyptian agent of the satrap Arsames Varfi sh states that his own agent Misapata has made complaints against Nechthor Th e identifi cation of the Arsames and Misapata of our text with these Persian high offi cials stands out especially in view of the form of address to the satrap as ldquoour lordrdquo41 Th e Egyptian Harmeten who with his companions is co-author of Misapatarsquos request is not identifi able to our knowledge in other Saqqara documents Th e name also occurs twice in the list in col 1 where it may be a patronym42

Dating Th e year-date formula does not give the rulerrsquos name43 which may have been written in the missing second half of the line If our assumption however that Arsames is the satrap is correct then the year 30 must have belonged to the reign of Artaxerxes I since Arsamesrsquo presence in Egypt was until now attested from year 38 of that king (427 BCE)44 to year 17 of Darius II (407 BCE)45 and Dariusrsquo last year of rule was his year 20 Th e date of year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16 would be 24 January 435 BCE46 To the best of our knowledge this would be the earliest attestation of the presence of Arsames in Egypt from a document found in that country47

35 Th e reading is uncertain cf the note to the back col 2 line 13

36 Back col 2 line 14

37 Front col 1 line 3

38 Back col 2 line 3

39 Cf note to back col 2 line 3

40 Driver 1954 p 33-5 letter XII Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 126-7 text A615

41 Th e same Misapata occurs in other fragmentary Aramaic letters (Driver 1954 p 38 fragments II A13

2 B1) and probably in an Aramaic legal document from Saqqara (written MSŠPT Segal 1983

p 30-1 text 13 line 2 Schmitt 1987 p 152)

42 Lines x+1 and x+8

43 Front col 2 line 1

44 TAD A61 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 94-5 Porten 1996 p 113-14 text B10) In fact we now have

a fragmentary Demotic papyrus P Mainz 17 that mentions him two years earlier (year 36 429

BCE) cf Vittmann in this volume On the long career of Arsames cf Schmitt 2006 p 77-80

45 Between 410 and 407 BCE Arsames was in Persia cf Ray 1988 p 266-7 Vittmann 2003 p 94 and

96 He is last mentioned in TAD A49 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 76-7 Porten 1996 p 148-9 text

B21) which cannot be earlier than the end of 407 BCE

46 Or 26 January if the day of the month is day 18

47 Briant 2002 p 577 is inclined to accept Driverrsquos suggestion 1954 p 6 that the ldquoSarsamasrdquo who accord-

ing to Ktesias Persika sect35 was left in Egypt as satrap when the general Megabyzus departed from

there some time aft er the end of the Inaros revolt in 454 BCE is to be identifi ed with Arsames If

this is correct it would support the suggestion that the Arsames of our text is the satrap

40 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 SH5ndashDP 490 [3550] Report

Text 5

Provenance Sector 3 Central Temple Enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragmentary document torn on three sides with a hole in the centre part of the left -hand edge is preserved appar-ently with a vertical ink margin drawn within it Of the eight lines of text written parallel to the fi bres on the front in a hand displaying some Early Demotic features only traces of lines x+1 x+2 and x+7 survive Th e latter portions of lines x+3 to x+6 are extant but the text of lines x+5ndashx+6 is interrupted by the hole Line x+8 which contains a date formula is sepa-rated from the main text by a considerable blank space Th e back is blank Height 123 cm width 167 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1-2 (traces only) (traces only)

x+3 hellip] regn n=f smy nım=w ıw pyenyen mr-mš reg nwy rŸr(=y)

hellip] reported them to him while the general looked at (me)

x+4 hellip Pr-regyenyen]regws ıw dı=w šm=(y) ı pyenyen regš-sŸn

ırm=f ıw pyenyen regš hellip Pharaoh]lph while they sent me to the battle with him while the battle ()

x+5 hellip]radicint nty ırm [hellip hellip hellip] radicst ıyint ı hellip] who is with [hellip hellip hellip] Th ey are coming to

x+6 hellip] nyenyen Mtyw [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint radictgint hellip] the Medes [hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip

x+7 (traces only) (traces only)

x+8 hellip Ÿ yenyent]-sp 33 ıbd-4 prt (sw) 8 hellip regnal]-year 33 fourth month of Peret (day) 8

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

24 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

tion to the reigns of either Darius I or Artaxerxes I is probable or possible (texts 5-9) while in the case of text 4 attribution to year 30 of Artaxerxes I is certain on the basis of the known Persian offi cials mentioned Texts 10-17 are more speculatively assigned to the First or Second Persian Periods on the basis of the presence of Iranian titles or names Texts 18-19 contain ethnic expressions used in Demotic for Persians which does not however prove that these documents were written under Achaemenid rule Possibly other documents in early hands belong to the Persian Periods but contain no evidence to this eff ect

Th e publication of the Saqqara Demotic papyri is a collaborative project Th e initial transliterations of the majority of the documents edited here were made at Saqqara between 1971 and 1973 by Richard Pierce and the present editors gratefully acknowledge their indebt-edness to his learning and his skill in decipherment they alone however are responsible for the faults in the published edition Our readings have been altered and improved since the original version presented in Paris Th is is due in particular to the expertise of Ruumldiger Schmitt and Guumlnter Vittmann who so willingly and generously gave of their time to provide a series of most valuable comments on the Iranian names and titles in the texts We are also most grateful to Michel Chauveau for his comments during and aft er the Colloque and to Ghislaine Widmer and Didier Devauchelle with whom we had the pleasure of discussing the material during a train journey from London to Huntingdon We owe a debt to Mrs Hazel Smith who took the photographs to Mr Paolo Scremin for his expertise in printing them and to George Biggs who was responsible for a fi rst translation and the excellent handcopy of text 13 We wish to express our warm gratitude to Th e Egypt Exploration Society for per-mission to publish these papyri and to the editors of this volume Pierre Briant and Michel Chauveau for accepting this article for inclusion in the Collection Persika

2 The texts

1 SH5ndashDP 486 [3546] Legal document concerning matrimonial property arrangements

Provenance Main Temple Enclosure debris Publication Martin CJ 1999 Dated to year 11 4th month of Peret of Darius I (written Tyenyenrıwš) = 27 Julyndash25 August 511 BCE

2 SH5ndashDP 162 [1760] Fragment of a record or report of official proceedings

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Torn on three edges vertical cut made through text on fourth On the front the text fi lls the whole surface apart from a narrow margin at the bottom little text is preserved on the back Height 135 cm width 105 cmFront writing across the fi bres

25HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 2 Front

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

x+2 hellip] radichellipint radichellip Ἰy-m-Ÿtpint [hellip hellip] hellip hellip Imhotep [hellip

x+3 hellip]st partd=f my rfrasl=radicwint radicsint ıh [hellip hellip] hellip He said ldquoLet them know it What [hellip

x+4 hellip] radicıır-Ÿrintradichellipint radicpyenyen sh ırm nyenyeny=f ırywint radicnyenyen ıintır radictšint [hellip

hellip] to hellip Th e scribe and his companions (are) those who fi xed [hellip

x+5 hellip] radicint ırm radicnintyenyeny=f ıryw nyenyen shw nyenyen radicntyint partd radicn=fint rfrasl ı[hellip

hellip] and his companions Th e scribes (are) those who say to him ldquoKnow [hellip

x+6 hellip] radicint wreg ptprs radicrint hb (n) radicἸrt=w-rr=wint [hellip

hellip] an investigator to send (word) to Iretureru [hellip

x+7 hellip] radichellipint n Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t Trywhwš Pr-regyenyen regws n [hellip hellip] hellip in regnal-year 2 (of ) Darius

Pharaohlph in [hellipx+8 hellip] radichellipint partd=w radicn=yint ıır phr(w) radicn=nint bn

radictwint=[y helliphellip] hellip they said to me ldquoMake remedies for us [I] am not [hellip

x+9 hellip] radichellipint ın partbyenyen tyenyen radicwpyint radicntyint [hellip hellip] hellip because of the work which [hellip

x+10 hellip] [hellip] sumr-ı w rn=f radicntyint [ıw]=w partd n=[f hellip

hellip] Horieu his name who is called [hellip

x+11 hellip] [hellip] pyenyeny(=y) Ÿry my ır=w mwy [hellip hellip] [hellip] my lord let them think [hellip

26 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Text 2 Back

Back writing parallel to the fi bres At the top right-hand corner are what appear to be the ends of two lines of a fi rst column Immediately to the left of these are the beginnings of four damaged lines of a second column Th e traces of the possible fi rst column are illegible and not taken account of in the following transliteration

Transliteration Translation

x+1 radichellipint (traces)

x+2 dı=radicw pyenyen sh radicn=sint [hellip Th ey gave the document for it [hellip

x+3 Pr-regyenyen regws Pharaohlph

x+4 radicsh hint [ıbd-hellip] yenyenfraslt [sw hellip] Written Contentcopy [hellip month of Achet [day hellip]

Notes

Front

Line x+2 Th e word ends with the divine determinative sumr can be ruled out as it has a very diff erent form in the certain writing in line x+10 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp is possible Th e initial sign and the group before the determinative fi t quite comfortably although the middle part is less convincing

27HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line x+3 (a) Th e traces at the beginning are the end of a namemdasha person determinative preceded by the letters s and t

Line x+3 (b) Th ere is very little room between rfrasl=w and ı h which would only permit one short word perhaps just the dependent pronoun s

Line x+4 Th is line is very damaged and the readings off ered with considerable caution For ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw cf the writing in the line below (the apparent vertical stroke below the end of ı rm is shadow) Th e fi nal group is perhaps tš ldquoto fi xrdquo ldquodeterminerdquo5 Th e translation could be either ldquoto X Th e scribe and his companions (are) those who fi xed helliprdquo or ldquoto X the scribe and his companions Th ose who fi xed helliprdquo6

Line x+5 (a) Th e dot aft er ıryw does not resemble the preposition n or the genitive particle in line x+7 and we are inclined to interpret it simply as marking the end of a clause

Line x+5 (b) Th e horizontal stroke aft er partd is the preposition n ligatured with the suffi x =f Th e tail of this which descended below the line is partly rubbed away Given the lack of context other translations could be considered

Line x+6 (a) ptprs is the Egyptian rendering of an Iranian title that is attested in Aramaic as PTYPRS and PTPRS7 It means ldquoinvestigatorrdquo ldquoinquisitorrdquo ldquointerrogatorrdquo8

Line x+6 (b) Th e hb we consider to be certain written with an extra determinative as in text 4 front line 4

Line x+6 (c) For a similar writing of the personal-name Ἰrt=w-rr=w cf Dem Nb I 1 70 no 1 It is also possible however that Ἰrt-sumr-rr=w should be read

Line x+7 In Egyptian the word order is always ldquoPharaoh Dariusrdquo but here ldquoDarius (the) Pharaohrdquo is written Th is is of course the word order that is used in Aramaic texts and may indicate that the text was written in the Persian chancellery Note that the opening sign for the cartouche has been reduced to little more than a dot Th is contrasts with the rather more elaborate writing in text 3 back line 1

Line x+8 (a) Th e sign aft er partd=w we have taken as a writing of n=y although the dependent pronoun s or the plural article is also possible

Line x+8 (b) Th e meaning of ır phr can be both ldquoto make remediesrdquo and ldquoto embalmrdquo9

Line x+8 (c) Th e apparent long vertical stroke aft er ph r is shadow but just to the left of this there are traces of ink and before it there is the edge of a horizontal sign with what looks like dots or small strokes possibly below We suggest that this may be a writing of n=n ldquoto usrdquo Th e following signs are probably to be interpreted as the beginning of a negative 1st present but

5 Ÿrr is also possible although this verb is normally found in a negative construction cf the note to text 4

front col 1 line 12 infr a

6 We have translated ı ı r tš as a past participle although a present tense would also be permissible cf

Depauw 2002

7 Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 56-7 text A42 lines 3 and 12 Porten 1996 p 127-9 text B14

8 For the translation of the title Schmitt (letter 16 June 2008) refers us to the original form Old Iranian

pati-fr āsa- which is derived from the root fr as fr aϑ ldquoto askrdquo also ldquoto interrogaterdquo ldquoto punishrdquo

cf Hinz 1975 p 186 Eilers 1985 p 32 (both write pati-fr āsa- with a long ā but this is based only

on Middle Persian not on any Old Iranian evidence an original form -fr ăsa- is also possible for

the Aramaic rendering but to date no example can be given in support of this) Cf also the com-

ments of Porten 1968 p 53-4

9 Pestman 1981 p 50-1 n h Smith M 1987 p 70 n line 14 (e)

28 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

lack of context makes the translation of the whole line problematic and other interpretations are possible

Line x+9 (a) Th e ın aft er the initial traces may either be the end marker of a negative 1st present construction or an interrogative particle introducing the following sentence Given the pos-sible negative 1st present beginning in the preceding line the former possibility is perhaps the more likely

Line x+9 (b) Th e reading wpy which is not at all clear on the photograph is from Piercersquos fi eld notes where he had marked the transliteration as very likely

Line x+10 sumr-ıww is taken as a name rather than a verbal construction because of the follow-ing rn=f ldquohis namerdquo At fi rst sight the lacuna aft er the nty seems too wide for the reading but the two pieces of papyrus should probably be closer together than on the photograph (cf the line below where the same would be true of the space between ır=w and mwy)

Line x+11 For ı r=w mwy cf lsquoOnchsheshonqy 116 Lack of context makes the translation problematic10

Back

Line x+2 Th e second group aft er dı =radicwint might be sh ldquodocumentrdquo and the traces before it could therefore be pyenyen ldquotherdquo At the end of the line n=s is a possible reading

Commentary In strict terms this fragment is not classifi able Th e indications that have led us to suggest that it was an offi cial report are (i) the presence of quotations from speeches and (ii) the regnal-dating formula in the middle of the text which appears to be written in the style of Aramaic documents

Date Th is writing of Trywhwš with the ending whwš appears to be only attested in Demotic documents from the reign of Darius II 423-405 BCE11 On this basis the docu-ment dates to 4232 BCE

3 SH5ndashDP 107 [1705] Fragment of an official reportProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Broken on all four edges top margin preserved above text on both sides Height 97 cm width 6 cmFront writing parallel to the fi bres

10 As well as ldquoto considerrdquo ldquoto thinkrdquo a translation by ldquoto planrdquo or ldquoto proclaimrdquo is also possible cf Smith

M 1987 p 90 n line 1 (a)

11 So Chauveau oral communication and letter 7 February 2008 referring to Dupont-Sommer 1944

p 68 cf the writing in the ostracon in Chauveau 1996 p 42 fi g 4 and 2003 p 39 (photographs

of the same text which is dated to 407 BCE) where the name appears as Tyenyenrywhwš with the Tyenyen

written with the land sign Th is writing is not listed in Vittmann 1990 p 109-11 or Cruz-Uribe

19923 p 9-10 but cf Vittmann 2004 p 163 and Tavernier 2007 p 51 referring to Chauveau

1996 and 2003 For a complete synopsis of the Aramaic evidence cf Schmitt 1987 p 150-1 It is

noticeable that all the examples he gives of the longer form (DRYHWŠ DRYWHWŠ DRYWHŠ

and DRYWHWŠ) belong to the reign of Darius II

29HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 3 Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]radicnyint pyenyen sh nty radicŸry hellipint [hellip hellip] hellip the scribe who is above hellip [hellip

2 hellip] radicdıtint pyenyeny=k Ÿpart r (or n) nyenyen regbradicregint [w hellip hellip] give your silver for the dishes [hellip

3 hellip] radicint tyenyeny=t radicbsyenyen(t) Mn-nfr int [hellip hellip] your pail (in) Memphis [hellip

4 hellip] radichellipint radicSı-Byenyensttint [hellip hellip] hellip Sibastet [hellip

30 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Text 3 Back

Back

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Trywhwš [hellip hellip] Darius [hellip

2 hellip] radicregwsint n Ÿ yenyent-sp 8(t) hellip] lph in year 8

Notes

Front

Line 1 Th e initial signs could be my or ny followed by the person determinative Th is is prob-ably the end of a name and we interpret the following sh as ldquoscriberdquo accordingly Aft er nty the traces would be compatible with the Early Demotic writing of Ÿry ldquoaboverdquo cf the writing of Ÿry ldquolordrdquo in text 2 front line x+11

Line 2 Th e fi nal letter is possibly ayin giving the reading regbreg which the CDD considers to be a writing of regb ldquodishrdquo12 Th at it is regby ldquooff eringsrdquo or regbt ldquoshrinerdquo ldquoaltarrdquo seems less likely given that this form of ayin never appears in the writings of these words

12 CDD Letter B (23 August 2002) p 47-8

31HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 3 (a) If tyenyeny=t is correctly read the following word could be a writing (with metathesis) of the feminine noun byenyenst gt bHse ldquopailrdquo ldquowell-bucketrdquo13

Line 3 (b) Th e writing at the end of the line looks like Mn-nfr although as the fi nal signs including the place determinative are missing this can only be a possibility Equally mnrsquo ldquoto completerdquo could also be considered

Line 4 Th e fi rst word in the line is probably the end of an alphabetically-written non-Egyptian name or ethnic as it ends with what looks like the foreign determinative14 It is followed by a group that could be a writing of the name Sı-Byenyenstt15 Although we do not know this name from any published Demotic text formations of this type with various godsrsquo names are well attested and there is hieroglyphic evidence16 Byenyenstt is regularly written without the divine determinative in Early Demotic17

Back

Line 1 For this writing of the name of Darius cf the comments on the dating of text 2 supra

Line 2 Th is is possibly the epithet regws although the preceding sign does not look like the divine determinative which we would expect (aft er writings of both Pharaoh and Darius)18

Commentary Th is fragment possibly belongs to an offi cial report of some kind as the presence of both the masc and fem sing poss articles would suggest that a spoken dialogue is recorded

Date If the king is Darius II the document dates to 41716 BCE

4 SH5ndashDP 434 [2355] Record of report of official or judicial proceedings

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Unpublished but commented on in Smith HS 1992 p 296-7 A large fragment with the top edge intact but torn on three sides showing no clear evidence for a sheet join Th e writing is the same way up on both sides each having an upper margin Th e side with the writing parallel to the fi bres which we have labelled ldquofrontrdquo although there must be a degree of uncertainty about this has the latter part of sixteen lines from column 1 and the beginnings of the only two lines of column 2 Th e side with writing across the fi bres labelled ldquobackrdquo shows the extreme ends of ten lines from one column and substantial portions of sixteen lines of a second column A previous text appears to have been expunged on the back Height 22 cm width 19 cmFront writing parallel to the fi bres

13 On the diff erentiation between this feminine noun byenyenst and the masculine noun bs ldquometal vesselrdquo cf

Dousa Gaudard amp Johnson 2004 p 160 footnote 39

14 Cf eg text 18 lines 9 11 and 12 text 19 line x+4

15 While we were initially inclined to read the sign immediately aft er the foreign determinative as h

ldquocopyrdquo it is then diffi cult to make sense of what might follow

16 Dem Nb I 2 p 900-5 Ranke 1935 p 28119

17 Dem Nb I 1 p 136 (Byenyenstt-ıır-dı-s) I 1 p 233 (Pyenyen-šr-Byenyenstt) I 1 p 303 (Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt)

18 Although none of the examples of Darius in Vittmann 1990 p 109-11 or Cruz-Uribe 19923 p 9-10

is accompanied by regws the epithet is written aft er Tyenyenrywhwš in Chauveau 1996 p 42 and 2003

p 39

32 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 1Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicŸryint 3ršm hellip] lord Arsames

2 hellip] hellip hellip] (faint traces)

3 hellip] radicŸryint 3rt hellip] lord Artaya

4 hellip] radichellipint ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw nyenyenw hellip] Th ey are hellip and his companions

5 hellip] radichellipint (space) ht=f hellip] hellip (space) Its content

6 hellip nyenyeny=f] ıryw nyenyen rmt(w) nty rfrasl nyenyen nty partd hellip his] companions are the men who know those who say

7 hellip] radichellipint radicpyenyenint tš r nyenyen Ÿtw hellip] hellip the nome to the housestombs

8 hellip] radichellipint n pyenyen tmy hellip] hellip toof the town

9 hellip] partd hellip] said

10 hellip] radichellipintradic ıır nyenyenint radichellip hellip int radicpyenyen hrwint radichellip hellipint hellip] hellip It is today that hellip hellip hellip hellip

Text 4 Front

33HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

11 hellip] hb n=k ı dıt rfrasl=w radicsint hellip tyenyeny radicwnwtint hellip] to send (word) to you to cause it to be known hellip now

12 hellipradic Ÿr]r=w dıtint pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm my partd=w s n=w

hellip] they hesitated to give the order Arsames said ldquoLet them say it to them

13 hellip m]y ın=[w] st ıır nyenyen prstww ırm hellip have] them brought into the presence of the fr astāvā-offi cials with

14 hellip] radichellipint mtw=w ır ı-h pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty mtw=w

hellip] hellip and they are to act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes

15 hellip] radicpyenyen wyenyenŸint hellip] the order

16 hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces)

Column 21 Ÿ yenyent-sp 30 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt sw-radic16int radichellipint [hellip Regnal-year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16

hellip [hellip2 nty `radicshintacute radicKmint n tyenyen Ÿmwpart[n hellip which is `writtenacute (in) Egypt in the

hemudje[n hellip

Text 4 Back

34 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Notes

Column 1

Line 1 For the writing of Ÿry cf back col 2 line 13 On the Demotic rendering of the Iranian R šāma- cf Huyse 1992 p 290 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 13 (123) and 44 (222) For the likelihood that this is the well-known Persian satrap Arsames cf the Commentary infr a

Line 2 Th ere are only minimal traces of a possible second line here and we cannot be certain that there was anything written at all

Line 3 Again the traces would suggest Ÿry Here the following name is written 3rt but on the back col 2 line 3 it appears as 3rt y Th e same person is probably intended For the Iranian name Rtaya- = Greek Ἀρταῖος cf Huyse 1992 p 292 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 306 (421540)

Line 4 Th ere is a name determinative preceding nyenyeny=f but in the broken context it is not pos-sible to determine what this might be Th e nyenyenw has been interpreted as the plural copula

Line 5 Th e initial traces look like a house determinative so perhaps the same place-name was originally written here that we fi nd on the back col 2 line 10

Line 6 Th e restoration ı rm nyenyeny=f is based on the text of line 4 Th e presence of the two rela-tive clauses is somewhat awkward but the reading seems assured19 Other translations are however possible20

Line 7 Th e initial traces end with what looks like the place determinative On tš ldquonomerdquo cf Vleeming 1991 p 37-40 n gg Th e translation of Ÿt can only be determined by context21

Line 10 Given the presence of the partd in the preceding line this could be direct speech Where we have transliterated ıır nyenyen equally possible is ıır=s ıır n=y or ıır-n=y and our translation such as it is open to other interpretations

Line 11 Th e s has a slightly unusual shape but the reading seems more likely than a possible n=f For tyenyeny wnwt meaning ldquonowrdquo ldquoimmediatelyrdquo gt Coptic nte(o)unou and tenou cf Erichsen 1954 p 597 Černyacute 1976 p 214

Line 12 (a) Th e verb Ÿrr ldquoto hesitaterdquo ldquoto delayrdquo is nearly always found in negative construc-tions but there are exceptions where it is not preceded by a negative converter22

Line 12 (b) Demotic wyenyenŸ could be translated here by either ldquoanswerrdquo or ldquoorderrdquo In the light of its similarity to the formula used in the Persian chancellery (cf the note to back col 2 line 3 infr a) ldquoorderrdquo would seem quite appropriate

Line 13 (a) Rather than ı n=[w] we could also consider t yenyeny[=w] but cf the writing of ı n on the back col 2 line 9

19 Th e sign we read as nyenyen could also be the suffi x pronoun =s ie ldquothe men who know itrdquo but this would

then leave the following relative converter nty without a subject

20 For example the clauses could be in apposition ie ldquo[his] companions the men who decide are those

who sayrdquo (for rfrasl meaning ldquoto determinerdquo ldquoto deciderdquo cf Vittmann 1995 p 172 n d)

21 Erichsen 1954 p 283-4

22 Eg P Insinger 321 Recently it has been suggested that rather than Ÿrr the word should be read

wrr cf Quack 2002 p 397

35HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 13 (b) Another clearer writing of prst ww can be found on the back col 2 line 523 For the interpretation of prst ww we are indebted again to Schmitt24 who suggests that ldquoprst w may refl ect Old Iranian fr astāvā this form would be the nom sing of an unattested stem fr a-stā-van- a nomen agentis with the suffi x -van- (like Old Persian xšaccedila-pā-van- ldquosatraprdquo literally ldquoprotecting the kingshiprdquo) based on the root stā ldquostandrdquo with the prefi x fr a- ldquoin front of rdquo etc so it could mean ldquohead chairmanrdquo or similar (like Greek προ-στά-της) It would be a well-formed title but hellip it is not attested (Th at the verb fr a-stā in Old Persian is attested only with another meaning is no serious obstacle)rdquo Th e determinative of prst ww is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles in both Egyptian and foreign words25 Th e interpretation of the word as a title is supported by the use of the preposition ıır which is usually found before names or people

Line 14 For the spartm=f of Ÿn aft er the relative converter meaning ldquodesirerdquo ldquowishrdquo cf Smith M 1994 p 259 (mtw Ÿn=k = Coptic etehnak ldquowhich you desirerdquo) Quack amp Ryholt 2000 p 147 n x+2 2-3 For a parallel passage cf the back col 2 line 2

Column 2

Line 1 For the day of the month ldquo18rdquo is also possible

Line 2 (a) Th e signs inserted between lines 1 and 2 look rather like a writing of sh If this is correct it may belong aft er the nty in the line below

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of the word aft er the initial nty is probably km Th is may be ldquoEgyptrdquo (cf the Early Demotic writings in Erichsen 1954 p 564) or perhaps the verb ldquoto completerdquo

Line 2 (c) tyenyen Ÿmwpartn Th e same word but written with tyenyeny rather than tyenyen is also found on the back col 2 line 10 It is written alphabetically and provided with the house determinative It is not apart from the initial tyenyentyenyeny of Egyptian origin and a connection with the Aramaic TsumMWAacuteN in Segal 1983 text 27 lines 1 and 4 seems certain26 Th e house determinative suggests that it is perhaps the name of a building or type of settlement We consider it unlikely to be a toponym as we would expect then an Egyptian word27

BackColumn 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]-mtn hellip]-meten

x+2 hellip sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt hellip He]katefnacht

x+3 hellip] radichellipint radicshint hellip] hellip Written

x+4 hellip]radicšint hellip] hellip

x+5 hellip]radichellipint-ms hellip]hellip-mes

x+6 hellip] sh hellip] Written

23 Although the interpretation of the fi rst letter is not entirely certain and could be rsquo the suggestion of

Schmitt to see the word as a writing of a Persian title supports the suggested reading

24 Letter 18 February 2008

25 Eg wptyw back col 2 line 8 cf Vittmann 1991-2 p 159

26 Th e attempted interpretation of the Aramaic by Muchiki 1999 p 164 ldquothe house of the settlement of

the townrdquo was made without knowledge of the Demotic writing and can be rejected

27 No single toponym or other place name of Iranian origin is attested in Egypt (information courtesy

of Schmitt letter 18 February 2008)

36 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+7 hellip] Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent hellip] Sematauiemhat

x+8 hellip] sumr-mtn hellip] Harmeten

x+9 hellip]-radicmiddotnswint hellip]-chonsu

x+10 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

Column 21 pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm pyenyeny my dı =w radicnyenyen wptint[yw hellip Th e order Arsames said this ldquoLet them

give the jud[ges hellip2 [m]y ır=w ı-h-n pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty nmtw=w

radichellipint [hellip[L]et them act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes hellip [hellip

3 radicmyint partd=w s 3rt y rfrasl pyenyeny radicwyenyenŸint [hellip Let them say ldquoArtaya knows this order [hellip4 wt radicr-dbyenyenint pyenyen tm hb=radicwint rır=w [hellip send on account of their failure to send

(word) [hellip5 n nyenyen prstww radicı-ht=sint to the fr astāvā-offi cials accordingly6 sw 8 (space) ht=f Day 8 (space) Its content6a sh Written7 rpartd=f Mspt radicırm nyenyeny=f ıryint[w hellip What he said (to) Misapata and his

colleague[s hellip8 nyenyen wptyw radicırmint [hellip the judges and [hellip9 3ršm r ın=w radictrint radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicınint Arsames to bring them (by) force hellip [hellip

hellip] hellip10 n tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn ht=f in this hemudjen Its content10a sumr Horos11 fraslrw-byenyenk M[s]ptint ırm radicnyenyeny=f ıryw sumr-Mtnint Voice of the servant Mi[s]apata and his

colleagues (and) Harmeten12 ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw ırm n yenyen shw-radictš hn=wint radichellipint and his colleagues and the scribes of the

nome among them hellip13 Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int m-byenyenŸ radicpyenyeny=nint Ÿry 3ršm

radichellipint [hellip](in) Pernebnetru before our lord Arsames hellip [hellip]

14 radichellipint Ÿn=w radicsint partd pyenyen š regr n tyenyennyenyen [hellip] radicshint radichellipint hellip wishes it saying ldquoTh e price of the [hellip]rdquo Written hellip

15-16 (traces only) (traces only)

Notes

Column 1

At least six of the ten surviving ends of lines are to be interpreted as parts of personal names Th e -mtn in line x+1 is doubtless the second element of the name sumr-mtn or [Pyenyen-dı]-sumr-mtn in line x+8 In line x+2 the fi rst traces look like a writing of kyenyen which suggests that we might have a writing of [sum]kyenyen Between the divine determinative and the nfrasltt there is a just visible dot and slanting stroke which would give the name [sum]kyenyen-tyenyeny=f-nfrasltt 28 In line x+5 there is a divine determinative followed by ms which is a regular element in theophoric names Th e Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent in line x+7 is either a complete name or the fi nal component of sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent or Pyenyen-dı-sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent Th e presence of sh ldquowrittenrdquo (one certain one probable)

28 Cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 191 n S 847

37HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

however means that we cannot be looking at a single list Also at the end of line x+4 there is a house sign preceded by the letter š which suggests a building of some kind (the beginning of the word is in lacuna)

Column 2

Line 1 (a) Although the initial alef looks very much like the letter p here and in the writings in col 2 lines 9 and 13 infr a the reading of 3ršm is confi rmed by unambiguous writings on the front col 1 lines 1 and 12

Line 1 (b) We would have translated this as a relative clause ldquoTh is is the order which Arsames saidrdquo taking the dot and slanting stroke as a writing of the marker of the past relative were it not for the writing of wyenyenŸ with these strokes on the front col 1 line 12 (where they form part of wyenyenŸ as there is a signifi cant gap before the next word) It could of course be the case that the relative marker ı was simply omitted by haplography as its writing would be identical to the fi nal strokes of wyenyenŸ Th e translation supra assumes that the pyenyeny is a demonstrative pronoun and the object of the sentence introducing the direct speech where the neuter plural nyenyeny might be expected

Line 2 On this expression cf front col 1 line 14 Th e clear dot that is written aft er mtw=w on the front also appears to have been added by the scribe here

Line 3 For the Iranian name Rtaya- cf the note on the front col 1 line 3 supra When written at the end of letters this expression would appear to be a precise translation of the Aramaic for the chancellor or a person in the chancellery who dealt with business issues and administra-tion for the satrap cf Hughes 1984 p 83 n v Martin CJ 1996 p 291 n 15 Tavernier 2002 p 109-1129 It may have the same signifi cance here

Line 5 (a) For the interpretation of prstww cf the note on front col 1 line 13 supra

Line 5 (b) radicı -h t =sint we are not entirely comfortable with the reading For the translation ldquoaccordinglyrdquo cf Migahid amp Vittmann 2003 p 54 n e

Line 6 For ht=f translated ldquoits contentrdquo cf Martin CJ forthcoming (a) front lines 1 and 2 Th e text of line 6 comprising a day date and ht=f is a heading to what follows

Line 6a Th e large writing of sh and its partial placement in the margin indicate a new section of text (which accords with the content of the preceding line)

Line 7 (a) Th e vertical stroke and the dot before rpartd probably belong with the sh that is partly in the margin (cf preceding note) Similar examples of sh are found in the unpublished S 712ndashDP 131 front col 1 lines 3 5 and 7 Th e structure of the sentence is a problem If the rpartd=f is to be interpreted as a relative clause it is lacking an antecedent (sh would not make any sense) Th e following Mspt could be the opening words of the direct speech or as we have translated it the indirect object of the verb with the preposition n to be supplied before it

Line 7 (b) For the Iranian name Miccedilapāta- cf Huyse 1992 p 290-1 Vittmann 2004 p 167 Tavernier 2007 p 246-7 (421094)

Line 8 It is possible that ıır-Ÿr ldquoin the presence of rdquo or m-byenyenŸ ldquobeforerdquo should be restored at the end of line 7 so as to read ldquobefore the judgesrdquo with nyenyen wptyw at the beginning of line 8

Line 9 ldquoto bring themrdquo could also be rı n=w ldquowhom they broughtrdquo Possibly n ldquotordquo follows Th e group at the very end of the line is open to multiple interpretationsmdashın =n

Line 10 For tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn cf the note to front col 2 line 2 supra

29 Cf also Porten 1968 p 56 (but note that his comments pre-date the correct reading of the names)

38 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 10a Th e large format of what we assume is a writing of sumr in the margin is presumably because this marks a new section (also just possible is ır=w but the fi nal vertical stroke is more like a divine determinative than the plural suffi x) For a similar writing of sumr cf P Tsenhor text 12 line 2

Line 12 Aft er sh w possibly tš Th ere seems to be a t at the top and the š ends with a blob followed by the place determinative cf the writings in Erichsen 1954 p 657 Th e translation would be ldquoscribes of the nomerdquo Th ese offi cials are mentioned in a number of Late Period texts and it appears to have been a position of some importance30

Line 13 (a) Th e signs aft er Pr-nb look like ntr Th e word clearly ends with a divine determina-tive Is it perhaps to be read Pr-nb-ntr(w) with the three vertical strokes typical of the writing followed by one divine sign and no plural strokes ldquohouse-of-the-lord-of-godsrdquo an otherwise unknown place-name

Line 13 (b) Th e interpretation of this group that we have read pyenyeny=n is an open question We follow Vittmann 1998 II p 431-4 in the suggested transliteration and translation which fi ts in well with the context of our text but note his concerns about the palaeography For an alternative proposal which interprets the fi nal sign as the revered person determinative and proposes the reading pyenyeny=f cf Vleeming 1984 p 267 n j31

Line 14 (a) Th e lacunae preclude a confi dent restoration of this line Th e initial trace may have been part of ıır the s following Ÿn=w is uncertain We have translated Ÿn as ldquoto desirerdquo ldquoto wishrdquo again (cf the note to front col 1 line 14) but in the broken context ldquoto orderrdquo is also possible

Line 14 (b) š regr could be ldquopricerdquo ldquocostrdquo but also ldquopublic protestrdquo cf Mattha amp Hughes 1975 p 74-5

Commentary While the damaged state of the document precludes precision its character as a record or report of offi cial proceedings is confi rmed by the fact that the con-tents of statements and documents are quoted32 Th is conclusion is further supported by the format of the document and the presence of a two-line summary recording the date and location33

Arsames is mentioned in fi ve placesmdash Front col 1 line 1 he is referred to as ldquolord Arsamesrdquomdash Front col 1 line 12 Arsames is quoted aft er certain persons unknown have delayed

in replying as giving instructions and for ordering ldquothemrdquo to be brought into the pres-ence of the fr astāvā-offi cials He specifi es that they are to act ldquoin accordance with that which the one who is with them wishesrdquo

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-5 following the same words ldquothe orderrdquo Arsames is quoted again reiterating this last instruction and follows it up by ordering a letter to be sent con-cerning their failure to write to the fr astāvā-offi cials Presumably the same matter has had to be brought before Arsames for a second time

mdash Back col 2 lines 7-10 in a new section Arsames (whom we assume is the ldquoherdquo of line 7) is recorded as having spoken to a certain Misapata and his colleagues in the presence of () the judges He is stated to have given an order for ldquothemrdquo to be brought possibly by force to a certain hemudjen the location where the earlier events had taken place34

30 Cf Martin CJ 1996 p 349 footnote 5 Vittmann 1998 II p 412 Depauw 2000 p 98-9

31 For previous readings cf Dem BL B p 830 sect 47

32 Front col 1 lines 7-14 back col 2 lines 7-10 11-14

33 Front col 2 lines 1-2

34 Front col 2 line 2

39HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-14 there is a report of an earlier written or spoken request by Misapata and his colleagues and Harmeten and his colleagues together with the scribes of the nome at a place called Pernebnetru35 ldquobefore our lord Arsamesrdquo the subject matter of which is lost but may have concerned the ldquopricerdquo or ldquovaluerdquo of something36 It is notable that a Persian offi cial named in a broken context as ldquolord Artayardquo37 is recorded later on38 as ldquoknowing this orderrdquo in a phrase similar to that used in Aramaic documents of the satraprsquos chancellery39

In the well-known letter (probably sent from Memphis) from the Persian noble Varfi sh to Nachthor40 the Egyptian agent of the satrap Arsames Varfi sh states that his own agent Misapata has made complaints against Nechthor Th e identifi cation of the Arsames and Misapata of our text with these Persian high offi cials stands out especially in view of the form of address to the satrap as ldquoour lordrdquo41 Th e Egyptian Harmeten who with his companions is co-author of Misapatarsquos request is not identifi able to our knowledge in other Saqqara documents Th e name also occurs twice in the list in col 1 where it may be a patronym42

Dating Th e year-date formula does not give the rulerrsquos name43 which may have been written in the missing second half of the line If our assumption however that Arsames is the satrap is correct then the year 30 must have belonged to the reign of Artaxerxes I since Arsamesrsquo presence in Egypt was until now attested from year 38 of that king (427 BCE)44 to year 17 of Darius II (407 BCE)45 and Dariusrsquo last year of rule was his year 20 Th e date of year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16 would be 24 January 435 BCE46 To the best of our knowledge this would be the earliest attestation of the presence of Arsames in Egypt from a document found in that country47

35 Th e reading is uncertain cf the note to the back col 2 line 13

36 Back col 2 line 14

37 Front col 1 line 3

38 Back col 2 line 3

39 Cf note to back col 2 line 3

40 Driver 1954 p 33-5 letter XII Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 126-7 text A615

41 Th e same Misapata occurs in other fragmentary Aramaic letters (Driver 1954 p 38 fragments II A13

2 B1) and probably in an Aramaic legal document from Saqqara (written MSŠPT Segal 1983

p 30-1 text 13 line 2 Schmitt 1987 p 152)

42 Lines x+1 and x+8

43 Front col 2 line 1

44 TAD A61 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 94-5 Porten 1996 p 113-14 text B10) In fact we now have

a fragmentary Demotic papyrus P Mainz 17 that mentions him two years earlier (year 36 429

BCE) cf Vittmann in this volume On the long career of Arsames cf Schmitt 2006 p 77-80

45 Between 410 and 407 BCE Arsames was in Persia cf Ray 1988 p 266-7 Vittmann 2003 p 94 and

96 He is last mentioned in TAD A49 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 76-7 Porten 1996 p 148-9 text

B21) which cannot be earlier than the end of 407 BCE

46 Or 26 January if the day of the month is day 18

47 Briant 2002 p 577 is inclined to accept Driverrsquos suggestion 1954 p 6 that the ldquoSarsamasrdquo who accord-

ing to Ktesias Persika sect35 was left in Egypt as satrap when the general Megabyzus departed from

there some time aft er the end of the Inaros revolt in 454 BCE is to be identifi ed with Arsames If

this is correct it would support the suggestion that the Arsames of our text is the satrap

40 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 SH5ndashDP 490 [3550] Report

Text 5

Provenance Sector 3 Central Temple Enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragmentary document torn on three sides with a hole in the centre part of the left -hand edge is preserved appar-ently with a vertical ink margin drawn within it Of the eight lines of text written parallel to the fi bres on the front in a hand displaying some Early Demotic features only traces of lines x+1 x+2 and x+7 survive Th e latter portions of lines x+3 to x+6 are extant but the text of lines x+5ndashx+6 is interrupted by the hole Line x+8 which contains a date formula is sepa-rated from the main text by a considerable blank space Th e back is blank Height 123 cm width 167 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1-2 (traces only) (traces only)

x+3 hellip] regn n=f smy nım=w ıw pyenyen mr-mš reg nwy rŸr(=y)

hellip] reported them to him while the general looked at (me)

x+4 hellip Pr-regyenyen]regws ıw dı=w šm=(y) ı pyenyen regš-sŸn

ırm=f ıw pyenyen regš hellip Pharaoh]lph while they sent me to the battle with him while the battle ()

x+5 hellip]radicint nty ırm [hellip hellip hellip] radicst ıyint ı hellip] who is with [hellip hellip hellip] Th ey are coming to

x+6 hellip] nyenyen Mtyw [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint radictgint hellip] the Medes [hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip

x+7 (traces only) (traces only)

x+8 hellip Ÿ yenyent]-sp 33 ıbd-4 prt (sw) 8 hellip regnal]-year 33 fourth month of Peret (day) 8

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

25HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 2 Front

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

x+2 hellip] radichellipint radichellip Ἰy-m-Ÿtpint [hellip hellip] hellip hellip Imhotep [hellip

x+3 hellip]st partd=f my rfrasl=radicwint radicsint ıh [hellip hellip] hellip He said ldquoLet them know it What [hellip

x+4 hellip] radicıır-Ÿrintradichellipint radicpyenyen sh ırm nyenyeny=f ırywint radicnyenyen ıintır radictšint [hellip

hellip] to hellip Th e scribe and his companions (are) those who fi xed [hellip

x+5 hellip] radicint ırm radicnintyenyeny=f ıryw nyenyen shw nyenyen radicntyint partd radicn=fint rfrasl ı[hellip

hellip] and his companions Th e scribes (are) those who say to him ldquoKnow [hellip

x+6 hellip] radicint wreg ptprs radicrint hb (n) radicἸrt=w-rr=wint [hellip

hellip] an investigator to send (word) to Iretureru [hellip

x+7 hellip] radichellipint n Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t Trywhwš Pr-regyenyen regws n [hellip hellip] hellip in regnal-year 2 (of ) Darius

Pharaohlph in [hellipx+8 hellip] radichellipint partd=w radicn=yint ıır phr(w) radicn=nint bn

radictwint=[y helliphellip] hellip they said to me ldquoMake remedies for us [I] am not [hellip

x+9 hellip] radichellipint ın partbyenyen tyenyen radicwpyint radicntyint [hellip hellip] hellip because of the work which [hellip

x+10 hellip] [hellip] sumr-ı w rn=f radicntyint [ıw]=w partd n=[f hellip

hellip] Horieu his name who is called [hellip

x+11 hellip] [hellip] pyenyeny(=y) Ÿry my ır=w mwy [hellip hellip] [hellip] my lord let them think [hellip

26 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Text 2 Back

Back writing parallel to the fi bres At the top right-hand corner are what appear to be the ends of two lines of a fi rst column Immediately to the left of these are the beginnings of four damaged lines of a second column Th e traces of the possible fi rst column are illegible and not taken account of in the following transliteration

Transliteration Translation

x+1 radichellipint (traces)

x+2 dı=radicw pyenyen sh radicn=sint [hellip Th ey gave the document for it [hellip

x+3 Pr-regyenyen regws Pharaohlph

x+4 radicsh hint [ıbd-hellip] yenyenfraslt [sw hellip] Written Contentcopy [hellip month of Achet [day hellip]

Notes

Front

Line x+2 Th e word ends with the divine determinative sumr can be ruled out as it has a very diff erent form in the certain writing in line x+10 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp is possible Th e initial sign and the group before the determinative fi t quite comfortably although the middle part is less convincing

27HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line x+3 (a) Th e traces at the beginning are the end of a namemdasha person determinative preceded by the letters s and t

Line x+3 (b) Th ere is very little room between rfrasl=w and ı h which would only permit one short word perhaps just the dependent pronoun s

Line x+4 Th is line is very damaged and the readings off ered with considerable caution For ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw cf the writing in the line below (the apparent vertical stroke below the end of ı rm is shadow) Th e fi nal group is perhaps tš ldquoto fi xrdquo ldquodeterminerdquo5 Th e translation could be either ldquoto X Th e scribe and his companions (are) those who fi xed helliprdquo or ldquoto X the scribe and his companions Th ose who fi xed helliprdquo6

Line x+5 (a) Th e dot aft er ıryw does not resemble the preposition n or the genitive particle in line x+7 and we are inclined to interpret it simply as marking the end of a clause

Line x+5 (b) Th e horizontal stroke aft er partd is the preposition n ligatured with the suffi x =f Th e tail of this which descended below the line is partly rubbed away Given the lack of context other translations could be considered

Line x+6 (a) ptprs is the Egyptian rendering of an Iranian title that is attested in Aramaic as PTYPRS and PTPRS7 It means ldquoinvestigatorrdquo ldquoinquisitorrdquo ldquointerrogatorrdquo8

Line x+6 (b) Th e hb we consider to be certain written with an extra determinative as in text 4 front line 4

Line x+6 (c) For a similar writing of the personal-name Ἰrt=w-rr=w cf Dem Nb I 1 70 no 1 It is also possible however that Ἰrt-sumr-rr=w should be read

Line x+7 In Egyptian the word order is always ldquoPharaoh Dariusrdquo but here ldquoDarius (the) Pharaohrdquo is written Th is is of course the word order that is used in Aramaic texts and may indicate that the text was written in the Persian chancellery Note that the opening sign for the cartouche has been reduced to little more than a dot Th is contrasts with the rather more elaborate writing in text 3 back line 1

Line x+8 (a) Th e sign aft er partd=w we have taken as a writing of n=y although the dependent pronoun s or the plural article is also possible

Line x+8 (b) Th e meaning of ır phr can be both ldquoto make remediesrdquo and ldquoto embalmrdquo9

Line x+8 (c) Th e apparent long vertical stroke aft er ph r is shadow but just to the left of this there are traces of ink and before it there is the edge of a horizontal sign with what looks like dots or small strokes possibly below We suggest that this may be a writing of n=n ldquoto usrdquo Th e following signs are probably to be interpreted as the beginning of a negative 1st present but

5 Ÿrr is also possible although this verb is normally found in a negative construction cf the note to text 4

front col 1 line 12 infr a

6 We have translated ı ı r tš as a past participle although a present tense would also be permissible cf

Depauw 2002

7 Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 56-7 text A42 lines 3 and 12 Porten 1996 p 127-9 text B14

8 For the translation of the title Schmitt (letter 16 June 2008) refers us to the original form Old Iranian

pati-fr āsa- which is derived from the root fr as fr aϑ ldquoto askrdquo also ldquoto interrogaterdquo ldquoto punishrdquo

cf Hinz 1975 p 186 Eilers 1985 p 32 (both write pati-fr āsa- with a long ā but this is based only

on Middle Persian not on any Old Iranian evidence an original form -fr ăsa- is also possible for

the Aramaic rendering but to date no example can be given in support of this) Cf also the com-

ments of Porten 1968 p 53-4

9 Pestman 1981 p 50-1 n h Smith M 1987 p 70 n line 14 (e)

28 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

lack of context makes the translation of the whole line problematic and other interpretations are possible

Line x+9 (a) Th e ın aft er the initial traces may either be the end marker of a negative 1st present construction or an interrogative particle introducing the following sentence Given the pos-sible negative 1st present beginning in the preceding line the former possibility is perhaps the more likely

Line x+9 (b) Th e reading wpy which is not at all clear on the photograph is from Piercersquos fi eld notes where he had marked the transliteration as very likely

Line x+10 sumr-ıww is taken as a name rather than a verbal construction because of the follow-ing rn=f ldquohis namerdquo At fi rst sight the lacuna aft er the nty seems too wide for the reading but the two pieces of papyrus should probably be closer together than on the photograph (cf the line below where the same would be true of the space between ır=w and mwy)

Line x+11 For ı r=w mwy cf lsquoOnchsheshonqy 116 Lack of context makes the translation problematic10

Back

Line x+2 Th e second group aft er dı =radicwint might be sh ldquodocumentrdquo and the traces before it could therefore be pyenyen ldquotherdquo At the end of the line n=s is a possible reading

Commentary In strict terms this fragment is not classifi able Th e indications that have led us to suggest that it was an offi cial report are (i) the presence of quotations from speeches and (ii) the regnal-dating formula in the middle of the text which appears to be written in the style of Aramaic documents

Date Th is writing of Trywhwš with the ending whwš appears to be only attested in Demotic documents from the reign of Darius II 423-405 BCE11 On this basis the docu-ment dates to 4232 BCE

3 SH5ndashDP 107 [1705] Fragment of an official reportProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Broken on all four edges top margin preserved above text on both sides Height 97 cm width 6 cmFront writing parallel to the fi bres

10 As well as ldquoto considerrdquo ldquoto thinkrdquo a translation by ldquoto planrdquo or ldquoto proclaimrdquo is also possible cf Smith

M 1987 p 90 n line 1 (a)

11 So Chauveau oral communication and letter 7 February 2008 referring to Dupont-Sommer 1944

p 68 cf the writing in the ostracon in Chauveau 1996 p 42 fi g 4 and 2003 p 39 (photographs

of the same text which is dated to 407 BCE) where the name appears as Tyenyenrywhwš with the Tyenyen

written with the land sign Th is writing is not listed in Vittmann 1990 p 109-11 or Cruz-Uribe

19923 p 9-10 but cf Vittmann 2004 p 163 and Tavernier 2007 p 51 referring to Chauveau

1996 and 2003 For a complete synopsis of the Aramaic evidence cf Schmitt 1987 p 150-1 It is

noticeable that all the examples he gives of the longer form (DRYHWŠ DRYWHWŠ DRYWHŠ

and DRYWHWŠ) belong to the reign of Darius II

29HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 3 Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]radicnyint pyenyen sh nty radicŸry hellipint [hellip hellip] hellip the scribe who is above hellip [hellip

2 hellip] radicdıtint pyenyeny=k Ÿpart r (or n) nyenyen regbradicregint [w hellip hellip] give your silver for the dishes [hellip

3 hellip] radicint tyenyeny=t radicbsyenyen(t) Mn-nfr int [hellip hellip] your pail (in) Memphis [hellip

4 hellip] radichellipint radicSı-Byenyensttint [hellip hellip] hellip Sibastet [hellip

30 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Text 3 Back

Back

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Trywhwš [hellip hellip] Darius [hellip

2 hellip] radicregwsint n Ÿ yenyent-sp 8(t) hellip] lph in year 8

Notes

Front

Line 1 Th e initial signs could be my or ny followed by the person determinative Th is is prob-ably the end of a name and we interpret the following sh as ldquoscriberdquo accordingly Aft er nty the traces would be compatible with the Early Demotic writing of Ÿry ldquoaboverdquo cf the writing of Ÿry ldquolordrdquo in text 2 front line x+11

Line 2 Th e fi nal letter is possibly ayin giving the reading regbreg which the CDD considers to be a writing of regb ldquodishrdquo12 Th at it is regby ldquooff eringsrdquo or regbt ldquoshrinerdquo ldquoaltarrdquo seems less likely given that this form of ayin never appears in the writings of these words

12 CDD Letter B (23 August 2002) p 47-8

31HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 3 (a) If tyenyeny=t is correctly read the following word could be a writing (with metathesis) of the feminine noun byenyenst gt bHse ldquopailrdquo ldquowell-bucketrdquo13

Line 3 (b) Th e writing at the end of the line looks like Mn-nfr although as the fi nal signs including the place determinative are missing this can only be a possibility Equally mnrsquo ldquoto completerdquo could also be considered

Line 4 Th e fi rst word in the line is probably the end of an alphabetically-written non-Egyptian name or ethnic as it ends with what looks like the foreign determinative14 It is followed by a group that could be a writing of the name Sı-Byenyenstt15 Although we do not know this name from any published Demotic text formations of this type with various godsrsquo names are well attested and there is hieroglyphic evidence16 Byenyenstt is regularly written without the divine determinative in Early Demotic17

Back

Line 1 For this writing of the name of Darius cf the comments on the dating of text 2 supra

Line 2 Th is is possibly the epithet regws although the preceding sign does not look like the divine determinative which we would expect (aft er writings of both Pharaoh and Darius)18

Commentary Th is fragment possibly belongs to an offi cial report of some kind as the presence of both the masc and fem sing poss articles would suggest that a spoken dialogue is recorded

Date If the king is Darius II the document dates to 41716 BCE

4 SH5ndashDP 434 [2355] Record of report of official or judicial proceedings

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Unpublished but commented on in Smith HS 1992 p 296-7 A large fragment with the top edge intact but torn on three sides showing no clear evidence for a sheet join Th e writing is the same way up on both sides each having an upper margin Th e side with the writing parallel to the fi bres which we have labelled ldquofrontrdquo although there must be a degree of uncertainty about this has the latter part of sixteen lines from column 1 and the beginnings of the only two lines of column 2 Th e side with writing across the fi bres labelled ldquobackrdquo shows the extreme ends of ten lines from one column and substantial portions of sixteen lines of a second column A previous text appears to have been expunged on the back Height 22 cm width 19 cmFront writing parallel to the fi bres

13 On the diff erentiation between this feminine noun byenyenst and the masculine noun bs ldquometal vesselrdquo cf

Dousa Gaudard amp Johnson 2004 p 160 footnote 39

14 Cf eg text 18 lines 9 11 and 12 text 19 line x+4

15 While we were initially inclined to read the sign immediately aft er the foreign determinative as h

ldquocopyrdquo it is then diffi cult to make sense of what might follow

16 Dem Nb I 2 p 900-5 Ranke 1935 p 28119

17 Dem Nb I 1 p 136 (Byenyenstt-ıır-dı-s) I 1 p 233 (Pyenyen-šr-Byenyenstt) I 1 p 303 (Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt)

18 Although none of the examples of Darius in Vittmann 1990 p 109-11 or Cruz-Uribe 19923 p 9-10

is accompanied by regws the epithet is written aft er Tyenyenrywhwš in Chauveau 1996 p 42 and 2003

p 39

32 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 1Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicŸryint 3ršm hellip] lord Arsames

2 hellip] hellip hellip] (faint traces)

3 hellip] radicŸryint 3rt hellip] lord Artaya

4 hellip] radichellipint ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw nyenyenw hellip] Th ey are hellip and his companions

5 hellip] radichellipint (space) ht=f hellip] hellip (space) Its content

6 hellip nyenyeny=f] ıryw nyenyen rmt(w) nty rfrasl nyenyen nty partd hellip his] companions are the men who know those who say

7 hellip] radichellipint radicpyenyenint tš r nyenyen Ÿtw hellip] hellip the nome to the housestombs

8 hellip] radichellipint n pyenyen tmy hellip] hellip toof the town

9 hellip] partd hellip] said

10 hellip] radichellipintradic ıır nyenyenint radichellip hellip int radicpyenyen hrwint radichellip hellipint hellip] hellip It is today that hellip hellip hellip hellip

Text 4 Front

33HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

11 hellip] hb n=k ı dıt rfrasl=w radicsint hellip tyenyeny radicwnwtint hellip] to send (word) to you to cause it to be known hellip now

12 hellipradic Ÿr]r=w dıtint pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm my partd=w s n=w

hellip] they hesitated to give the order Arsames said ldquoLet them say it to them

13 hellip m]y ın=[w] st ıır nyenyen prstww ırm hellip have] them brought into the presence of the fr astāvā-offi cials with

14 hellip] radichellipint mtw=w ır ı-h pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty mtw=w

hellip] hellip and they are to act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes

15 hellip] radicpyenyen wyenyenŸint hellip] the order

16 hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces)

Column 21 Ÿ yenyent-sp 30 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt sw-radic16int radichellipint [hellip Regnal-year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16

hellip [hellip2 nty `radicshintacute radicKmint n tyenyen Ÿmwpart[n hellip which is `writtenacute (in) Egypt in the

hemudje[n hellip

Text 4 Back

34 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Notes

Column 1

Line 1 For the writing of Ÿry cf back col 2 line 13 On the Demotic rendering of the Iranian R šāma- cf Huyse 1992 p 290 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 13 (123) and 44 (222) For the likelihood that this is the well-known Persian satrap Arsames cf the Commentary infr a

Line 2 Th ere are only minimal traces of a possible second line here and we cannot be certain that there was anything written at all

Line 3 Again the traces would suggest Ÿry Here the following name is written 3rt but on the back col 2 line 3 it appears as 3rt y Th e same person is probably intended For the Iranian name Rtaya- = Greek Ἀρταῖος cf Huyse 1992 p 292 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 306 (421540)

Line 4 Th ere is a name determinative preceding nyenyeny=f but in the broken context it is not pos-sible to determine what this might be Th e nyenyenw has been interpreted as the plural copula

Line 5 Th e initial traces look like a house determinative so perhaps the same place-name was originally written here that we fi nd on the back col 2 line 10

Line 6 Th e restoration ı rm nyenyeny=f is based on the text of line 4 Th e presence of the two rela-tive clauses is somewhat awkward but the reading seems assured19 Other translations are however possible20

Line 7 Th e initial traces end with what looks like the place determinative On tš ldquonomerdquo cf Vleeming 1991 p 37-40 n gg Th e translation of Ÿt can only be determined by context21

Line 10 Given the presence of the partd in the preceding line this could be direct speech Where we have transliterated ıır nyenyen equally possible is ıır=s ıır n=y or ıır-n=y and our translation such as it is open to other interpretations

Line 11 Th e s has a slightly unusual shape but the reading seems more likely than a possible n=f For tyenyeny wnwt meaning ldquonowrdquo ldquoimmediatelyrdquo gt Coptic nte(o)unou and tenou cf Erichsen 1954 p 597 Černyacute 1976 p 214

Line 12 (a) Th e verb Ÿrr ldquoto hesitaterdquo ldquoto delayrdquo is nearly always found in negative construc-tions but there are exceptions where it is not preceded by a negative converter22

Line 12 (b) Demotic wyenyenŸ could be translated here by either ldquoanswerrdquo or ldquoorderrdquo In the light of its similarity to the formula used in the Persian chancellery (cf the note to back col 2 line 3 infr a) ldquoorderrdquo would seem quite appropriate

Line 13 (a) Rather than ı n=[w] we could also consider t yenyeny[=w] but cf the writing of ı n on the back col 2 line 9

19 Th e sign we read as nyenyen could also be the suffi x pronoun =s ie ldquothe men who know itrdquo but this would

then leave the following relative converter nty without a subject

20 For example the clauses could be in apposition ie ldquo[his] companions the men who decide are those

who sayrdquo (for rfrasl meaning ldquoto determinerdquo ldquoto deciderdquo cf Vittmann 1995 p 172 n d)

21 Erichsen 1954 p 283-4

22 Eg P Insinger 321 Recently it has been suggested that rather than Ÿrr the word should be read

wrr cf Quack 2002 p 397

35HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 13 (b) Another clearer writing of prst ww can be found on the back col 2 line 523 For the interpretation of prst ww we are indebted again to Schmitt24 who suggests that ldquoprst w may refl ect Old Iranian fr astāvā this form would be the nom sing of an unattested stem fr a-stā-van- a nomen agentis with the suffi x -van- (like Old Persian xšaccedila-pā-van- ldquosatraprdquo literally ldquoprotecting the kingshiprdquo) based on the root stā ldquostandrdquo with the prefi x fr a- ldquoin front of rdquo etc so it could mean ldquohead chairmanrdquo or similar (like Greek προ-στά-της) It would be a well-formed title but hellip it is not attested (Th at the verb fr a-stā in Old Persian is attested only with another meaning is no serious obstacle)rdquo Th e determinative of prst ww is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles in both Egyptian and foreign words25 Th e interpretation of the word as a title is supported by the use of the preposition ıır which is usually found before names or people

Line 14 For the spartm=f of Ÿn aft er the relative converter meaning ldquodesirerdquo ldquowishrdquo cf Smith M 1994 p 259 (mtw Ÿn=k = Coptic etehnak ldquowhich you desirerdquo) Quack amp Ryholt 2000 p 147 n x+2 2-3 For a parallel passage cf the back col 2 line 2

Column 2

Line 1 For the day of the month ldquo18rdquo is also possible

Line 2 (a) Th e signs inserted between lines 1 and 2 look rather like a writing of sh If this is correct it may belong aft er the nty in the line below

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of the word aft er the initial nty is probably km Th is may be ldquoEgyptrdquo (cf the Early Demotic writings in Erichsen 1954 p 564) or perhaps the verb ldquoto completerdquo

Line 2 (c) tyenyen Ÿmwpartn Th e same word but written with tyenyeny rather than tyenyen is also found on the back col 2 line 10 It is written alphabetically and provided with the house determinative It is not apart from the initial tyenyentyenyeny of Egyptian origin and a connection with the Aramaic TsumMWAacuteN in Segal 1983 text 27 lines 1 and 4 seems certain26 Th e house determinative suggests that it is perhaps the name of a building or type of settlement We consider it unlikely to be a toponym as we would expect then an Egyptian word27

BackColumn 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]-mtn hellip]-meten

x+2 hellip sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt hellip He]katefnacht

x+3 hellip] radichellipint radicshint hellip] hellip Written

x+4 hellip]radicšint hellip] hellip

x+5 hellip]radichellipint-ms hellip]hellip-mes

x+6 hellip] sh hellip] Written

23 Although the interpretation of the fi rst letter is not entirely certain and could be rsquo the suggestion of

Schmitt to see the word as a writing of a Persian title supports the suggested reading

24 Letter 18 February 2008

25 Eg wptyw back col 2 line 8 cf Vittmann 1991-2 p 159

26 Th e attempted interpretation of the Aramaic by Muchiki 1999 p 164 ldquothe house of the settlement of

the townrdquo was made without knowledge of the Demotic writing and can be rejected

27 No single toponym or other place name of Iranian origin is attested in Egypt (information courtesy

of Schmitt letter 18 February 2008)

36 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+7 hellip] Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent hellip] Sematauiemhat

x+8 hellip] sumr-mtn hellip] Harmeten

x+9 hellip]-radicmiddotnswint hellip]-chonsu

x+10 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

Column 21 pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm pyenyeny my dı =w radicnyenyen wptint[yw hellip Th e order Arsames said this ldquoLet them

give the jud[ges hellip2 [m]y ır=w ı-h-n pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty nmtw=w

radichellipint [hellip[L]et them act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes hellip [hellip

3 radicmyint partd=w s 3rt y rfrasl pyenyeny radicwyenyenŸint [hellip Let them say ldquoArtaya knows this order [hellip4 wt radicr-dbyenyenint pyenyen tm hb=radicwint rır=w [hellip send on account of their failure to send

(word) [hellip5 n nyenyen prstww radicı-ht=sint to the fr astāvā-offi cials accordingly6 sw 8 (space) ht=f Day 8 (space) Its content6a sh Written7 rpartd=f Mspt radicırm nyenyeny=f ıryint[w hellip What he said (to) Misapata and his

colleague[s hellip8 nyenyen wptyw radicırmint [hellip the judges and [hellip9 3ršm r ın=w radictrint radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicınint Arsames to bring them (by) force hellip [hellip

hellip] hellip10 n tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn ht=f in this hemudjen Its content10a sumr Horos11 fraslrw-byenyenk M[s]ptint ırm radicnyenyeny=f ıryw sumr-Mtnint Voice of the servant Mi[s]apata and his

colleagues (and) Harmeten12 ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw ırm n yenyen shw-radictš hn=wint radichellipint and his colleagues and the scribes of the

nome among them hellip13 Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int m-byenyenŸ radicpyenyeny=nint Ÿry 3ršm

radichellipint [hellip](in) Pernebnetru before our lord Arsames hellip [hellip]

14 radichellipint Ÿn=w radicsint partd pyenyen š regr n tyenyennyenyen [hellip] radicshint radichellipint hellip wishes it saying ldquoTh e price of the [hellip]rdquo Written hellip

15-16 (traces only) (traces only)

Notes

Column 1

At least six of the ten surviving ends of lines are to be interpreted as parts of personal names Th e -mtn in line x+1 is doubtless the second element of the name sumr-mtn or [Pyenyen-dı]-sumr-mtn in line x+8 In line x+2 the fi rst traces look like a writing of kyenyen which suggests that we might have a writing of [sum]kyenyen Between the divine determinative and the nfrasltt there is a just visible dot and slanting stroke which would give the name [sum]kyenyen-tyenyeny=f-nfrasltt 28 In line x+5 there is a divine determinative followed by ms which is a regular element in theophoric names Th e Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent in line x+7 is either a complete name or the fi nal component of sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent or Pyenyen-dı-sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent Th e presence of sh ldquowrittenrdquo (one certain one probable)

28 Cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 191 n S 847

37HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

however means that we cannot be looking at a single list Also at the end of line x+4 there is a house sign preceded by the letter š which suggests a building of some kind (the beginning of the word is in lacuna)

Column 2

Line 1 (a) Although the initial alef looks very much like the letter p here and in the writings in col 2 lines 9 and 13 infr a the reading of 3ršm is confi rmed by unambiguous writings on the front col 1 lines 1 and 12

Line 1 (b) We would have translated this as a relative clause ldquoTh is is the order which Arsames saidrdquo taking the dot and slanting stroke as a writing of the marker of the past relative were it not for the writing of wyenyenŸ with these strokes on the front col 1 line 12 (where they form part of wyenyenŸ as there is a signifi cant gap before the next word) It could of course be the case that the relative marker ı was simply omitted by haplography as its writing would be identical to the fi nal strokes of wyenyenŸ Th e translation supra assumes that the pyenyeny is a demonstrative pronoun and the object of the sentence introducing the direct speech where the neuter plural nyenyeny might be expected

Line 2 On this expression cf front col 1 line 14 Th e clear dot that is written aft er mtw=w on the front also appears to have been added by the scribe here

Line 3 For the Iranian name Rtaya- cf the note on the front col 1 line 3 supra When written at the end of letters this expression would appear to be a precise translation of the Aramaic for the chancellor or a person in the chancellery who dealt with business issues and administra-tion for the satrap cf Hughes 1984 p 83 n v Martin CJ 1996 p 291 n 15 Tavernier 2002 p 109-1129 It may have the same signifi cance here

Line 5 (a) For the interpretation of prstww cf the note on front col 1 line 13 supra

Line 5 (b) radicı -h t =sint we are not entirely comfortable with the reading For the translation ldquoaccordinglyrdquo cf Migahid amp Vittmann 2003 p 54 n e

Line 6 For ht=f translated ldquoits contentrdquo cf Martin CJ forthcoming (a) front lines 1 and 2 Th e text of line 6 comprising a day date and ht=f is a heading to what follows

Line 6a Th e large writing of sh and its partial placement in the margin indicate a new section of text (which accords with the content of the preceding line)

Line 7 (a) Th e vertical stroke and the dot before rpartd probably belong with the sh that is partly in the margin (cf preceding note) Similar examples of sh are found in the unpublished S 712ndashDP 131 front col 1 lines 3 5 and 7 Th e structure of the sentence is a problem If the rpartd=f is to be interpreted as a relative clause it is lacking an antecedent (sh would not make any sense) Th e following Mspt could be the opening words of the direct speech or as we have translated it the indirect object of the verb with the preposition n to be supplied before it

Line 7 (b) For the Iranian name Miccedilapāta- cf Huyse 1992 p 290-1 Vittmann 2004 p 167 Tavernier 2007 p 246-7 (421094)

Line 8 It is possible that ıır-Ÿr ldquoin the presence of rdquo or m-byenyenŸ ldquobeforerdquo should be restored at the end of line 7 so as to read ldquobefore the judgesrdquo with nyenyen wptyw at the beginning of line 8

Line 9 ldquoto bring themrdquo could also be rı n=w ldquowhom they broughtrdquo Possibly n ldquotordquo follows Th e group at the very end of the line is open to multiple interpretationsmdashın =n

Line 10 For tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn cf the note to front col 2 line 2 supra

29 Cf also Porten 1968 p 56 (but note that his comments pre-date the correct reading of the names)

38 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 10a Th e large format of what we assume is a writing of sumr in the margin is presumably because this marks a new section (also just possible is ır=w but the fi nal vertical stroke is more like a divine determinative than the plural suffi x) For a similar writing of sumr cf P Tsenhor text 12 line 2

Line 12 Aft er sh w possibly tš Th ere seems to be a t at the top and the š ends with a blob followed by the place determinative cf the writings in Erichsen 1954 p 657 Th e translation would be ldquoscribes of the nomerdquo Th ese offi cials are mentioned in a number of Late Period texts and it appears to have been a position of some importance30

Line 13 (a) Th e signs aft er Pr-nb look like ntr Th e word clearly ends with a divine determina-tive Is it perhaps to be read Pr-nb-ntr(w) with the three vertical strokes typical of the writing followed by one divine sign and no plural strokes ldquohouse-of-the-lord-of-godsrdquo an otherwise unknown place-name

Line 13 (b) Th e interpretation of this group that we have read pyenyeny=n is an open question We follow Vittmann 1998 II p 431-4 in the suggested transliteration and translation which fi ts in well with the context of our text but note his concerns about the palaeography For an alternative proposal which interprets the fi nal sign as the revered person determinative and proposes the reading pyenyeny=f cf Vleeming 1984 p 267 n j31

Line 14 (a) Th e lacunae preclude a confi dent restoration of this line Th e initial trace may have been part of ıır the s following Ÿn=w is uncertain We have translated Ÿn as ldquoto desirerdquo ldquoto wishrdquo again (cf the note to front col 1 line 14) but in the broken context ldquoto orderrdquo is also possible

Line 14 (b) š regr could be ldquopricerdquo ldquocostrdquo but also ldquopublic protestrdquo cf Mattha amp Hughes 1975 p 74-5

Commentary While the damaged state of the document precludes precision its character as a record or report of offi cial proceedings is confi rmed by the fact that the con-tents of statements and documents are quoted32 Th is conclusion is further supported by the format of the document and the presence of a two-line summary recording the date and location33

Arsames is mentioned in fi ve placesmdash Front col 1 line 1 he is referred to as ldquolord Arsamesrdquomdash Front col 1 line 12 Arsames is quoted aft er certain persons unknown have delayed

in replying as giving instructions and for ordering ldquothemrdquo to be brought into the pres-ence of the fr astāvā-offi cials He specifi es that they are to act ldquoin accordance with that which the one who is with them wishesrdquo

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-5 following the same words ldquothe orderrdquo Arsames is quoted again reiterating this last instruction and follows it up by ordering a letter to be sent con-cerning their failure to write to the fr astāvā-offi cials Presumably the same matter has had to be brought before Arsames for a second time

mdash Back col 2 lines 7-10 in a new section Arsames (whom we assume is the ldquoherdquo of line 7) is recorded as having spoken to a certain Misapata and his colleagues in the presence of () the judges He is stated to have given an order for ldquothemrdquo to be brought possibly by force to a certain hemudjen the location where the earlier events had taken place34

30 Cf Martin CJ 1996 p 349 footnote 5 Vittmann 1998 II p 412 Depauw 2000 p 98-9

31 For previous readings cf Dem BL B p 830 sect 47

32 Front col 1 lines 7-14 back col 2 lines 7-10 11-14

33 Front col 2 lines 1-2

34 Front col 2 line 2

39HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-14 there is a report of an earlier written or spoken request by Misapata and his colleagues and Harmeten and his colleagues together with the scribes of the nome at a place called Pernebnetru35 ldquobefore our lord Arsamesrdquo the subject matter of which is lost but may have concerned the ldquopricerdquo or ldquovaluerdquo of something36 It is notable that a Persian offi cial named in a broken context as ldquolord Artayardquo37 is recorded later on38 as ldquoknowing this orderrdquo in a phrase similar to that used in Aramaic documents of the satraprsquos chancellery39

In the well-known letter (probably sent from Memphis) from the Persian noble Varfi sh to Nachthor40 the Egyptian agent of the satrap Arsames Varfi sh states that his own agent Misapata has made complaints against Nechthor Th e identifi cation of the Arsames and Misapata of our text with these Persian high offi cials stands out especially in view of the form of address to the satrap as ldquoour lordrdquo41 Th e Egyptian Harmeten who with his companions is co-author of Misapatarsquos request is not identifi able to our knowledge in other Saqqara documents Th e name also occurs twice in the list in col 1 where it may be a patronym42

Dating Th e year-date formula does not give the rulerrsquos name43 which may have been written in the missing second half of the line If our assumption however that Arsames is the satrap is correct then the year 30 must have belonged to the reign of Artaxerxes I since Arsamesrsquo presence in Egypt was until now attested from year 38 of that king (427 BCE)44 to year 17 of Darius II (407 BCE)45 and Dariusrsquo last year of rule was his year 20 Th e date of year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16 would be 24 January 435 BCE46 To the best of our knowledge this would be the earliest attestation of the presence of Arsames in Egypt from a document found in that country47

35 Th e reading is uncertain cf the note to the back col 2 line 13

36 Back col 2 line 14

37 Front col 1 line 3

38 Back col 2 line 3

39 Cf note to back col 2 line 3

40 Driver 1954 p 33-5 letter XII Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 126-7 text A615

41 Th e same Misapata occurs in other fragmentary Aramaic letters (Driver 1954 p 38 fragments II A13

2 B1) and probably in an Aramaic legal document from Saqqara (written MSŠPT Segal 1983

p 30-1 text 13 line 2 Schmitt 1987 p 152)

42 Lines x+1 and x+8

43 Front col 2 line 1

44 TAD A61 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 94-5 Porten 1996 p 113-14 text B10) In fact we now have

a fragmentary Demotic papyrus P Mainz 17 that mentions him two years earlier (year 36 429

BCE) cf Vittmann in this volume On the long career of Arsames cf Schmitt 2006 p 77-80

45 Between 410 and 407 BCE Arsames was in Persia cf Ray 1988 p 266-7 Vittmann 2003 p 94 and

96 He is last mentioned in TAD A49 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 76-7 Porten 1996 p 148-9 text

B21) which cannot be earlier than the end of 407 BCE

46 Or 26 January if the day of the month is day 18

47 Briant 2002 p 577 is inclined to accept Driverrsquos suggestion 1954 p 6 that the ldquoSarsamasrdquo who accord-

ing to Ktesias Persika sect35 was left in Egypt as satrap when the general Megabyzus departed from

there some time aft er the end of the Inaros revolt in 454 BCE is to be identifi ed with Arsames If

this is correct it would support the suggestion that the Arsames of our text is the satrap

40 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 SH5ndashDP 490 [3550] Report

Text 5

Provenance Sector 3 Central Temple Enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragmentary document torn on three sides with a hole in the centre part of the left -hand edge is preserved appar-ently with a vertical ink margin drawn within it Of the eight lines of text written parallel to the fi bres on the front in a hand displaying some Early Demotic features only traces of lines x+1 x+2 and x+7 survive Th e latter portions of lines x+3 to x+6 are extant but the text of lines x+5ndashx+6 is interrupted by the hole Line x+8 which contains a date formula is sepa-rated from the main text by a considerable blank space Th e back is blank Height 123 cm width 167 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1-2 (traces only) (traces only)

x+3 hellip] regn n=f smy nım=w ıw pyenyen mr-mš reg nwy rŸr(=y)

hellip] reported them to him while the general looked at (me)

x+4 hellip Pr-regyenyen]regws ıw dı=w šm=(y) ı pyenyen regš-sŸn

ırm=f ıw pyenyen regš hellip Pharaoh]lph while they sent me to the battle with him while the battle ()

x+5 hellip]radicint nty ırm [hellip hellip hellip] radicst ıyint ı hellip] who is with [hellip hellip hellip] Th ey are coming to

x+6 hellip] nyenyen Mtyw [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint radictgint hellip] the Medes [hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip

x+7 (traces only) (traces only)

x+8 hellip Ÿ yenyent]-sp 33 ıbd-4 prt (sw) 8 hellip regnal]-year 33 fourth month of Peret (day) 8

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

26 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Text 2 Back

Back writing parallel to the fi bres At the top right-hand corner are what appear to be the ends of two lines of a fi rst column Immediately to the left of these are the beginnings of four damaged lines of a second column Th e traces of the possible fi rst column are illegible and not taken account of in the following transliteration

Transliteration Translation

x+1 radichellipint (traces)

x+2 dı=radicw pyenyen sh radicn=sint [hellip Th ey gave the document for it [hellip

x+3 Pr-regyenyen regws Pharaohlph

x+4 radicsh hint [ıbd-hellip] yenyenfraslt [sw hellip] Written Contentcopy [hellip month of Achet [day hellip]

Notes

Front

Line x+2 Th e word ends with the divine determinative sumr can be ruled out as it has a very diff erent form in the certain writing in line x+10 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp is possible Th e initial sign and the group before the determinative fi t quite comfortably although the middle part is less convincing

27HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line x+3 (a) Th e traces at the beginning are the end of a namemdasha person determinative preceded by the letters s and t

Line x+3 (b) Th ere is very little room between rfrasl=w and ı h which would only permit one short word perhaps just the dependent pronoun s

Line x+4 Th is line is very damaged and the readings off ered with considerable caution For ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw cf the writing in the line below (the apparent vertical stroke below the end of ı rm is shadow) Th e fi nal group is perhaps tš ldquoto fi xrdquo ldquodeterminerdquo5 Th e translation could be either ldquoto X Th e scribe and his companions (are) those who fi xed helliprdquo or ldquoto X the scribe and his companions Th ose who fi xed helliprdquo6

Line x+5 (a) Th e dot aft er ıryw does not resemble the preposition n or the genitive particle in line x+7 and we are inclined to interpret it simply as marking the end of a clause

Line x+5 (b) Th e horizontal stroke aft er partd is the preposition n ligatured with the suffi x =f Th e tail of this which descended below the line is partly rubbed away Given the lack of context other translations could be considered

Line x+6 (a) ptprs is the Egyptian rendering of an Iranian title that is attested in Aramaic as PTYPRS and PTPRS7 It means ldquoinvestigatorrdquo ldquoinquisitorrdquo ldquointerrogatorrdquo8

Line x+6 (b) Th e hb we consider to be certain written with an extra determinative as in text 4 front line 4

Line x+6 (c) For a similar writing of the personal-name Ἰrt=w-rr=w cf Dem Nb I 1 70 no 1 It is also possible however that Ἰrt-sumr-rr=w should be read

Line x+7 In Egyptian the word order is always ldquoPharaoh Dariusrdquo but here ldquoDarius (the) Pharaohrdquo is written Th is is of course the word order that is used in Aramaic texts and may indicate that the text was written in the Persian chancellery Note that the opening sign for the cartouche has been reduced to little more than a dot Th is contrasts with the rather more elaborate writing in text 3 back line 1

Line x+8 (a) Th e sign aft er partd=w we have taken as a writing of n=y although the dependent pronoun s or the plural article is also possible

Line x+8 (b) Th e meaning of ır phr can be both ldquoto make remediesrdquo and ldquoto embalmrdquo9

Line x+8 (c) Th e apparent long vertical stroke aft er ph r is shadow but just to the left of this there are traces of ink and before it there is the edge of a horizontal sign with what looks like dots or small strokes possibly below We suggest that this may be a writing of n=n ldquoto usrdquo Th e following signs are probably to be interpreted as the beginning of a negative 1st present but

5 Ÿrr is also possible although this verb is normally found in a negative construction cf the note to text 4

front col 1 line 12 infr a

6 We have translated ı ı r tš as a past participle although a present tense would also be permissible cf

Depauw 2002

7 Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 56-7 text A42 lines 3 and 12 Porten 1996 p 127-9 text B14

8 For the translation of the title Schmitt (letter 16 June 2008) refers us to the original form Old Iranian

pati-fr āsa- which is derived from the root fr as fr aϑ ldquoto askrdquo also ldquoto interrogaterdquo ldquoto punishrdquo

cf Hinz 1975 p 186 Eilers 1985 p 32 (both write pati-fr āsa- with a long ā but this is based only

on Middle Persian not on any Old Iranian evidence an original form -fr ăsa- is also possible for

the Aramaic rendering but to date no example can be given in support of this) Cf also the com-

ments of Porten 1968 p 53-4

9 Pestman 1981 p 50-1 n h Smith M 1987 p 70 n line 14 (e)

28 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

lack of context makes the translation of the whole line problematic and other interpretations are possible

Line x+9 (a) Th e ın aft er the initial traces may either be the end marker of a negative 1st present construction or an interrogative particle introducing the following sentence Given the pos-sible negative 1st present beginning in the preceding line the former possibility is perhaps the more likely

Line x+9 (b) Th e reading wpy which is not at all clear on the photograph is from Piercersquos fi eld notes where he had marked the transliteration as very likely

Line x+10 sumr-ıww is taken as a name rather than a verbal construction because of the follow-ing rn=f ldquohis namerdquo At fi rst sight the lacuna aft er the nty seems too wide for the reading but the two pieces of papyrus should probably be closer together than on the photograph (cf the line below where the same would be true of the space between ır=w and mwy)

Line x+11 For ı r=w mwy cf lsquoOnchsheshonqy 116 Lack of context makes the translation problematic10

Back

Line x+2 Th e second group aft er dı =radicwint might be sh ldquodocumentrdquo and the traces before it could therefore be pyenyen ldquotherdquo At the end of the line n=s is a possible reading

Commentary In strict terms this fragment is not classifi able Th e indications that have led us to suggest that it was an offi cial report are (i) the presence of quotations from speeches and (ii) the regnal-dating formula in the middle of the text which appears to be written in the style of Aramaic documents

Date Th is writing of Trywhwš with the ending whwš appears to be only attested in Demotic documents from the reign of Darius II 423-405 BCE11 On this basis the docu-ment dates to 4232 BCE

3 SH5ndashDP 107 [1705] Fragment of an official reportProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Broken on all four edges top margin preserved above text on both sides Height 97 cm width 6 cmFront writing parallel to the fi bres

10 As well as ldquoto considerrdquo ldquoto thinkrdquo a translation by ldquoto planrdquo or ldquoto proclaimrdquo is also possible cf Smith

M 1987 p 90 n line 1 (a)

11 So Chauveau oral communication and letter 7 February 2008 referring to Dupont-Sommer 1944

p 68 cf the writing in the ostracon in Chauveau 1996 p 42 fi g 4 and 2003 p 39 (photographs

of the same text which is dated to 407 BCE) where the name appears as Tyenyenrywhwš with the Tyenyen

written with the land sign Th is writing is not listed in Vittmann 1990 p 109-11 or Cruz-Uribe

19923 p 9-10 but cf Vittmann 2004 p 163 and Tavernier 2007 p 51 referring to Chauveau

1996 and 2003 For a complete synopsis of the Aramaic evidence cf Schmitt 1987 p 150-1 It is

noticeable that all the examples he gives of the longer form (DRYHWŠ DRYWHWŠ DRYWHŠ

and DRYWHWŠ) belong to the reign of Darius II

29HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 3 Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]radicnyint pyenyen sh nty radicŸry hellipint [hellip hellip] hellip the scribe who is above hellip [hellip

2 hellip] radicdıtint pyenyeny=k Ÿpart r (or n) nyenyen regbradicregint [w hellip hellip] give your silver for the dishes [hellip

3 hellip] radicint tyenyeny=t radicbsyenyen(t) Mn-nfr int [hellip hellip] your pail (in) Memphis [hellip

4 hellip] radichellipint radicSı-Byenyensttint [hellip hellip] hellip Sibastet [hellip

30 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Text 3 Back

Back

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Trywhwš [hellip hellip] Darius [hellip

2 hellip] radicregwsint n Ÿ yenyent-sp 8(t) hellip] lph in year 8

Notes

Front

Line 1 Th e initial signs could be my or ny followed by the person determinative Th is is prob-ably the end of a name and we interpret the following sh as ldquoscriberdquo accordingly Aft er nty the traces would be compatible with the Early Demotic writing of Ÿry ldquoaboverdquo cf the writing of Ÿry ldquolordrdquo in text 2 front line x+11

Line 2 Th e fi nal letter is possibly ayin giving the reading regbreg which the CDD considers to be a writing of regb ldquodishrdquo12 Th at it is regby ldquooff eringsrdquo or regbt ldquoshrinerdquo ldquoaltarrdquo seems less likely given that this form of ayin never appears in the writings of these words

12 CDD Letter B (23 August 2002) p 47-8

31HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 3 (a) If tyenyeny=t is correctly read the following word could be a writing (with metathesis) of the feminine noun byenyenst gt bHse ldquopailrdquo ldquowell-bucketrdquo13

Line 3 (b) Th e writing at the end of the line looks like Mn-nfr although as the fi nal signs including the place determinative are missing this can only be a possibility Equally mnrsquo ldquoto completerdquo could also be considered

Line 4 Th e fi rst word in the line is probably the end of an alphabetically-written non-Egyptian name or ethnic as it ends with what looks like the foreign determinative14 It is followed by a group that could be a writing of the name Sı-Byenyenstt15 Although we do not know this name from any published Demotic text formations of this type with various godsrsquo names are well attested and there is hieroglyphic evidence16 Byenyenstt is regularly written without the divine determinative in Early Demotic17

Back

Line 1 For this writing of the name of Darius cf the comments on the dating of text 2 supra

Line 2 Th is is possibly the epithet regws although the preceding sign does not look like the divine determinative which we would expect (aft er writings of both Pharaoh and Darius)18

Commentary Th is fragment possibly belongs to an offi cial report of some kind as the presence of both the masc and fem sing poss articles would suggest that a spoken dialogue is recorded

Date If the king is Darius II the document dates to 41716 BCE

4 SH5ndashDP 434 [2355] Record of report of official or judicial proceedings

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Unpublished but commented on in Smith HS 1992 p 296-7 A large fragment with the top edge intact but torn on three sides showing no clear evidence for a sheet join Th e writing is the same way up on both sides each having an upper margin Th e side with the writing parallel to the fi bres which we have labelled ldquofrontrdquo although there must be a degree of uncertainty about this has the latter part of sixteen lines from column 1 and the beginnings of the only two lines of column 2 Th e side with writing across the fi bres labelled ldquobackrdquo shows the extreme ends of ten lines from one column and substantial portions of sixteen lines of a second column A previous text appears to have been expunged on the back Height 22 cm width 19 cmFront writing parallel to the fi bres

13 On the diff erentiation between this feminine noun byenyenst and the masculine noun bs ldquometal vesselrdquo cf

Dousa Gaudard amp Johnson 2004 p 160 footnote 39

14 Cf eg text 18 lines 9 11 and 12 text 19 line x+4

15 While we were initially inclined to read the sign immediately aft er the foreign determinative as h

ldquocopyrdquo it is then diffi cult to make sense of what might follow

16 Dem Nb I 2 p 900-5 Ranke 1935 p 28119

17 Dem Nb I 1 p 136 (Byenyenstt-ıır-dı-s) I 1 p 233 (Pyenyen-šr-Byenyenstt) I 1 p 303 (Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt)

18 Although none of the examples of Darius in Vittmann 1990 p 109-11 or Cruz-Uribe 19923 p 9-10

is accompanied by regws the epithet is written aft er Tyenyenrywhwš in Chauveau 1996 p 42 and 2003

p 39

32 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 1Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicŸryint 3ršm hellip] lord Arsames

2 hellip] hellip hellip] (faint traces)

3 hellip] radicŸryint 3rt hellip] lord Artaya

4 hellip] radichellipint ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw nyenyenw hellip] Th ey are hellip and his companions

5 hellip] radichellipint (space) ht=f hellip] hellip (space) Its content

6 hellip nyenyeny=f] ıryw nyenyen rmt(w) nty rfrasl nyenyen nty partd hellip his] companions are the men who know those who say

7 hellip] radichellipint radicpyenyenint tš r nyenyen Ÿtw hellip] hellip the nome to the housestombs

8 hellip] radichellipint n pyenyen tmy hellip] hellip toof the town

9 hellip] partd hellip] said

10 hellip] radichellipintradic ıır nyenyenint radichellip hellip int radicpyenyen hrwint radichellip hellipint hellip] hellip It is today that hellip hellip hellip hellip

Text 4 Front

33HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

11 hellip] hb n=k ı dıt rfrasl=w radicsint hellip tyenyeny radicwnwtint hellip] to send (word) to you to cause it to be known hellip now

12 hellipradic Ÿr]r=w dıtint pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm my partd=w s n=w

hellip] they hesitated to give the order Arsames said ldquoLet them say it to them

13 hellip m]y ın=[w] st ıır nyenyen prstww ırm hellip have] them brought into the presence of the fr astāvā-offi cials with

14 hellip] radichellipint mtw=w ır ı-h pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty mtw=w

hellip] hellip and they are to act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes

15 hellip] radicpyenyen wyenyenŸint hellip] the order

16 hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces)

Column 21 Ÿ yenyent-sp 30 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt sw-radic16int radichellipint [hellip Regnal-year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16

hellip [hellip2 nty `radicshintacute radicKmint n tyenyen Ÿmwpart[n hellip which is `writtenacute (in) Egypt in the

hemudje[n hellip

Text 4 Back

34 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Notes

Column 1

Line 1 For the writing of Ÿry cf back col 2 line 13 On the Demotic rendering of the Iranian R šāma- cf Huyse 1992 p 290 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 13 (123) and 44 (222) For the likelihood that this is the well-known Persian satrap Arsames cf the Commentary infr a

Line 2 Th ere are only minimal traces of a possible second line here and we cannot be certain that there was anything written at all

Line 3 Again the traces would suggest Ÿry Here the following name is written 3rt but on the back col 2 line 3 it appears as 3rt y Th e same person is probably intended For the Iranian name Rtaya- = Greek Ἀρταῖος cf Huyse 1992 p 292 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 306 (421540)

Line 4 Th ere is a name determinative preceding nyenyeny=f but in the broken context it is not pos-sible to determine what this might be Th e nyenyenw has been interpreted as the plural copula

Line 5 Th e initial traces look like a house determinative so perhaps the same place-name was originally written here that we fi nd on the back col 2 line 10

Line 6 Th e restoration ı rm nyenyeny=f is based on the text of line 4 Th e presence of the two rela-tive clauses is somewhat awkward but the reading seems assured19 Other translations are however possible20

Line 7 Th e initial traces end with what looks like the place determinative On tš ldquonomerdquo cf Vleeming 1991 p 37-40 n gg Th e translation of Ÿt can only be determined by context21

Line 10 Given the presence of the partd in the preceding line this could be direct speech Where we have transliterated ıır nyenyen equally possible is ıır=s ıır n=y or ıır-n=y and our translation such as it is open to other interpretations

Line 11 Th e s has a slightly unusual shape but the reading seems more likely than a possible n=f For tyenyeny wnwt meaning ldquonowrdquo ldquoimmediatelyrdquo gt Coptic nte(o)unou and tenou cf Erichsen 1954 p 597 Černyacute 1976 p 214

Line 12 (a) Th e verb Ÿrr ldquoto hesitaterdquo ldquoto delayrdquo is nearly always found in negative construc-tions but there are exceptions where it is not preceded by a negative converter22

Line 12 (b) Demotic wyenyenŸ could be translated here by either ldquoanswerrdquo or ldquoorderrdquo In the light of its similarity to the formula used in the Persian chancellery (cf the note to back col 2 line 3 infr a) ldquoorderrdquo would seem quite appropriate

Line 13 (a) Rather than ı n=[w] we could also consider t yenyeny[=w] but cf the writing of ı n on the back col 2 line 9

19 Th e sign we read as nyenyen could also be the suffi x pronoun =s ie ldquothe men who know itrdquo but this would

then leave the following relative converter nty without a subject

20 For example the clauses could be in apposition ie ldquo[his] companions the men who decide are those

who sayrdquo (for rfrasl meaning ldquoto determinerdquo ldquoto deciderdquo cf Vittmann 1995 p 172 n d)

21 Erichsen 1954 p 283-4

22 Eg P Insinger 321 Recently it has been suggested that rather than Ÿrr the word should be read

wrr cf Quack 2002 p 397

35HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 13 (b) Another clearer writing of prst ww can be found on the back col 2 line 523 For the interpretation of prst ww we are indebted again to Schmitt24 who suggests that ldquoprst w may refl ect Old Iranian fr astāvā this form would be the nom sing of an unattested stem fr a-stā-van- a nomen agentis with the suffi x -van- (like Old Persian xšaccedila-pā-van- ldquosatraprdquo literally ldquoprotecting the kingshiprdquo) based on the root stā ldquostandrdquo with the prefi x fr a- ldquoin front of rdquo etc so it could mean ldquohead chairmanrdquo or similar (like Greek προ-στά-της) It would be a well-formed title but hellip it is not attested (Th at the verb fr a-stā in Old Persian is attested only with another meaning is no serious obstacle)rdquo Th e determinative of prst ww is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles in both Egyptian and foreign words25 Th e interpretation of the word as a title is supported by the use of the preposition ıır which is usually found before names or people

Line 14 For the spartm=f of Ÿn aft er the relative converter meaning ldquodesirerdquo ldquowishrdquo cf Smith M 1994 p 259 (mtw Ÿn=k = Coptic etehnak ldquowhich you desirerdquo) Quack amp Ryholt 2000 p 147 n x+2 2-3 For a parallel passage cf the back col 2 line 2

Column 2

Line 1 For the day of the month ldquo18rdquo is also possible

Line 2 (a) Th e signs inserted between lines 1 and 2 look rather like a writing of sh If this is correct it may belong aft er the nty in the line below

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of the word aft er the initial nty is probably km Th is may be ldquoEgyptrdquo (cf the Early Demotic writings in Erichsen 1954 p 564) or perhaps the verb ldquoto completerdquo

Line 2 (c) tyenyen Ÿmwpartn Th e same word but written with tyenyeny rather than tyenyen is also found on the back col 2 line 10 It is written alphabetically and provided with the house determinative It is not apart from the initial tyenyentyenyeny of Egyptian origin and a connection with the Aramaic TsumMWAacuteN in Segal 1983 text 27 lines 1 and 4 seems certain26 Th e house determinative suggests that it is perhaps the name of a building or type of settlement We consider it unlikely to be a toponym as we would expect then an Egyptian word27

BackColumn 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]-mtn hellip]-meten

x+2 hellip sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt hellip He]katefnacht

x+3 hellip] radichellipint radicshint hellip] hellip Written

x+4 hellip]radicšint hellip] hellip

x+5 hellip]radichellipint-ms hellip]hellip-mes

x+6 hellip] sh hellip] Written

23 Although the interpretation of the fi rst letter is not entirely certain and could be rsquo the suggestion of

Schmitt to see the word as a writing of a Persian title supports the suggested reading

24 Letter 18 February 2008

25 Eg wptyw back col 2 line 8 cf Vittmann 1991-2 p 159

26 Th e attempted interpretation of the Aramaic by Muchiki 1999 p 164 ldquothe house of the settlement of

the townrdquo was made without knowledge of the Demotic writing and can be rejected

27 No single toponym or other place name of Iranian origin is attested in Egypt (information courtesy

of Schmitt letter 18 February 2008)

36 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+7 hellip] Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent hellip] Sematauiemhat

x+8 hellip] sumr-mtn hellip] Harmeten

x+9 hellip]-radicmiddotnswint hellip]-chonsu

x+10 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

Column 21 pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm pyenyeny my dı =w radicnyenyen wptint[yw hellip Th e order Arsames said this ldquoLet them

give the jud[ges hellip2 [m]y ır=w ı-h-n pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty nmtw=w

radichellipint [hellip[L]et them act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes hellip [hellip

3 radicmyint partd=w s 3rt y rfrasl pyenyeny radicwyenyenŸint [hellip Let them say ldquoArtaya knows this order [hellip4 wt radicr-dbyenyenint pyenyen tm hb=radicwint rır=w [hellip send on account of their failure to send

(word) [hellip5 n nyenyen prstww radicı-ht=sint to the fr astāvā-offi cials accordingly6 sw 8 (space) ht=f Day 8 (space) Its content6a sh Written7 rpartd=f Mspt radicırm nyenyeny=f ıryint[w hellip What he said (to) Misapata and his

colleague[s hellip8 nyenyen wptyw radicırmint [hellip the judges and [hellip9 3ršm r ın=w radictrint radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicınint Arsames to bring them (by) force hellip [hellip

hellip] hellip10 n tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn ht=f in this hemudjen Its content10a sumr Horos11 fraslrw-byenyenk M[s]ptint ırm radicnyenyeny=f ıryw sumr-Mtnint Voice of the servant Mi[s]apata and his

colleagues (and) Harmeten12 ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw ırm n yenyen shw-radictš hn=wint radichellipint and his colleagues and the scribes of the

nome among them hellip13 Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int m-byenyenŸ radicpyenyeny=nint Ÿry 3ršm

radichellipint [hellip](in) Pernebnetru before our lord Arsames hellip [hellip]

14 radichellipint Ÿn=w radicsint partd pyenyen š regr n tyenyennyenyen [hellip] radicshint radichellipint hellip wishes it saying ldquoTh e price of the [hellip]rdquo Written hellip

15-16 (traces only) (traces only)

Notes

Column 1

At least six of the ten surviving ends of lines are to be interpreted as parts of personal names Th e -mtn in line x+1 is doubtless the second element of the name sumr-mtn or [Pyenyen-dı]-sumr-mtn in line x+8 In line x+2 the fi rst traces look like a writing of kyenyen which suggests that we might have a writing of [sum]kyenyen Between the divine determinative and the nfrasltt there is a just visible dot and slanting stroke which would give the name [sum]kyenyen-tyenyeny=f-nfrasltt 28 In line x+5 there is a divine determinative followed by ms which is a regular element in theophoric names Th e Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent in line x+7 is either a complete name or the fi nal component of sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent or Pyenyen-dı-sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent Th e presence of sh ldquowrittenrdquo (one certain one probable)

28 Cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 191 n S 847

37HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

however means that we cannot be looking at a single list Also at the end of line x+4 there is a house sign preceded by the letter š which suggests a building of some kind (the beginning of the word is in lacuna)

Column 2

Line 1 (a) Although the initial alef looks very much like the letter p here and in the writings in col 2 lines 9 and 13 infr a the reading of 3ršm is confi rmed by unambiguous writings on the front col 1 lines 1 and 12

Line 1 (b) We would have translated this as a relative clause ldquoTh is is the order which Arsames saidrdquo taking the dot and slanting stroke as a writing of the marker of the past relative were it not for the writing of wyenyenŸ with these strokes on the front col 1 line 12 (where they form part of wyenyenŸ as there is a signifi cant gap before the next word) It could of course be the case that the relative marker ı was simply omitted by haplography as its writing would be identical to the fi nal strokes of wyenyenŸ Th e translation supra assumes that the pyenyeny is a demonstrative pronoun and the object of the sentence introducing the direct speech where the neuter plural nyenyeny might be expected

Line 2 On this expression cf front col 1 line 14 Th e clear dot that is written aft er mtw=w on the front also appears to have been added by the scribe here

Line 3 For the Iranian name Rtaya- cf the note on the front col 1 line 3 supra When written at the end of letters this expression would appear to be a precise translation of the Aramaic for the chancellor or a person in the chancellery who dealt with business issues and administra-tion for the satrap cf Hughes 1984 p 83 n v Martin CJ 1996 p 291 n 15 Tavernier 2002 p 109-1129 It may have the same signifi cance here

Line 5 (a) For the interpretation of prstww cf the note on front col 1 line 13 supra

Line 5 (b) radicı -h t =sint we are not entirely comfortable with the reading For the translation ldquoaccordinglyrdquo cf Migahid amp Vittmann 2003 p 54 n e

Line 6 For ht=f translated ldquoits contentrdquo cf Martin CJ forthcoming (a) front lines 1 and 2 Th e text of line 6 comprising a day date and ht=f is a heading to what follows

Line 6a Th e large writing of sh and its partial placement in the margin indicate a new section of text (which accords with the content of the preceding line)

Line 7 (a) Th e vertical stroke and the dot before rpartd probably belong with the sh that is partly in the margin (cf preceding note) Similar examples of sh are found in the unpublished S 712ndashDP 131 front col 1 lines 3 5 and 7 Th e structure of the sentence is a problem If the rpartd=f is to be interpreted as a relative clause it is lacking an antecedent (sh would not make any sense) Th e following Mspt could be the opening words of the direct speech or as we have translated it the indirect object of the verb with the preposition n to be supplied before it

Line 7 (b) For the Iranian name Miccedilapāta- cf Huyse 1992 p 290-1 Vittmann 2004 p 167 Tavernier 2007 p 246-7 (421094)

Line 8 It is possible that ıır-Ÿr ldquoin the presence of rdquo or m-byenyenŸ ldquobeforerdquo should be restored at the end of line 7 so as to read ldquobefore the judgesrdquo with nyenyen wptyw at the beginning of line 8

Line 9 ldquoto bring themrdquo could also be rı n=w ldquowhom they broughtrdquo Possibly n ldquotordquo follows Th e group at the very end of the line is open to multiple interpretationsmdashın =n

Line 10 For tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn cf the note to front col 2 line 2 supra

29 Cf also Porten 1968 p 56 (but note that his comments pre-date the correct reading of the names)

38 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 10a Th e large format of what we assume is a writing of sumr in the margin is presumably because this marks a new section (also just possible is ır=w but the fi nal vertical stroke is more like a divine determinative than the plural suffi x) For a similar writing of sumr cf P Tsenhor text 12 line 2

Line 12 Aft er sh w possibly tš Th ere seems to be a t at the top and the š ends with a blob followed by the place determinative cf the writings in Erichsen 1954 p 657 Th e translation would be ldquoscribes of the nomerdquo Th ese offi cials are mentioned in a number of Late Period texts and it appears to have been a position of some importance30

Line 13 (a) Th e signs aft er Pr-nb look like ntr Th e word clearly ends with a divine determina-tive Is it perhaps to be read Pr-nb-ntr(w) with the three vertical strokes typical of the writing followed by one divine sign and no plural strokes ldquohouse-of-the-lord-of-godsrdquo an otherwise unknown place-name

Line 13 (b) Th e interpretation of this group that we have read pyenyeny=n is an open question We follow Vittmann 1998 II p 431-4 in the suggested transliteration and translation which fi ts in well with the context of our text but note his concerns about the palaeography For an alternative proposal which interprets the fi nal sign as the revered person determinative and proposes the reading pyenyeny=f cf Vleeming 1984 p 267 n j31

Line 14 (a) Th e lacunae preclude a confi dent restoration of this line Th e initial trace may have been part of ıır the s following Ÿn=w is uncertain We have translated Ÿn as ldquoto desirerdquo ldquoto wishrdquo again (cf the note to front col 1 line 14) but in the broken context ldquoto orderrdquo is also possible

Line 14 (b) š regr could be ldquopricerdquo ldquocostrdquo but also ldquopublic protestrdquo cf Mattha amp Hughes 1975 p 74-5

Commentary While the damaged state of the document precludes precision its character as a record or report of offi cial proceedings is confi rmed by the fact that the con-tents of statements and documents are quoted32 Th is conclusion is further supported by the format of the document and the presence of a two-line summary recording the date and location33

Arsames is mentioned in fi ve placesmdash Front col 1 line 1 he is referred to as ldquolord Arsamesrdquomdash Front col 1 line 12 Arsames is quoted aft er certain persons unknown have delayed

in replying as giving instructions and for ordering ldquothemrdquo to be brought into the pres-ence of the fr astāvā-offi cials He specifi es that they are to act ldquoin accordance with that which the one who is with them wishesrdquo

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-5 following the same words ldquothe orderrdquo Arsames is quoted again reiterating this last instruction and follows it up by ordering a letter to be sent con-cerning their failure to write to the fr astāvā-offi cials Presumably the same matter has had to be brought before Arsames for a second time

mdash Back col 2 lines 7-10 in a new section Arsames (whom we assume is the ldquoherdquo of line 7) is recorded as having spoken to a certain Misapata and his colleagues in the presence of () the judges He is stated to have given an order for ldquothemrdquo to be brought possibly by force to a certain hemudjen the location where the earlier events had taken place34

30 Cf Martin CJ 1996 p 349 footnote 5 Vittmann 1998 II p 412 Depauw 2000 p 98-9

31 For previous readings cf Dem BL B p 830 sect 47

32 Front col 1 lines 7-14 back col 2 lines 7-10 11-14

33 Front col 2 lines 1-2

34 Front col 2 line 2

39HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-14 there is a report of an earlier written or spoken request by Misapata and his colleagues and Harmeten and his colleagues together with the scribes of the nome at a place called Pernebnetru35 ldquobefore our lord Arsamesrdquo the subject matter of which is lost but may have concerned the ldquopricerdquo or ldquovaluerdquo of something36 It is notable that a Persian offi cial named in a broken context as ldquolord Artayardquo37 is recorded later on38 as ldquoknowing this orderrdquo in a phrase similar to that used in Aramaic documents of the satraprsquos chancellery39

In the well-known letter (probably sent from Memphis) from the Persian noble Varfi sh to Nachthor40 the Egyptian agent of the satrap Arsames Varfi sh states that his own agent Misapata has made complaints against Nechthor Th e identifi cation of the Arsames and Misapata of our text with these Persian high offi cials stands out especially in view of the form of address to the satrap as ldquoour lordrdquo41 Th e Egyptian Harmeten who with his companions is co-author of Misapatarsquos request is not identifi able to our knowledge in other Saqqara documents Th e name also occurs twice in the list in col 1 where it may be a patronym42

Dating Th e year-date formula does not give the rulerrsquos name43 which may have been written in the missing second half of the line If our assumption however that Arsames is the satrap is correct then the year 30 must have belonged to the reign of Artaxerxes I since Arsamesrsquo presence in Egypt was until now attested from year 38 of that king (427 BCE)44 to year 17 of Darius II (407 BCE)45 and Dariusrsquo last year of rule was his year 20 Th e date of year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16 would be 24 January 435 BCE46 To the best of our knowledge this would be the earliest attestation of the presence of Arsames in Egypt from a document found in that country47

35 Th e reading is uncertain cf the note to the back col 2 line 13

36 Back col 2 line 14

37 Front col 1 line 3

38 Back col 2 line 3

39 Cf note to back col 2 line 3

40 Driver 1954 p 33-5 letter XII Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 126-7 text A615

41 Th e same Misapata occurs in other fragmentary Aramaic letters (Driver 1954 p 38 fragments II A13

2 B1) and probably in an Aramaic legal document from Saqqara (written MSŠPT Segal 1983

p 30-1 text 13 line 2 Schmitt 1987 p 152)

42 Lines x+1 and x+8

43 Front col 2 line 1

44 TAD A61 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 94-5 Porten 1996 p 113-14 text B10) In fact we now have

a fragmentary Demotic papyrus P Mainz 17 that mentions him two years earlier (year 36 429

BCE) cf Vittmann in this volume On the long career of Arsames cf Schmitt 2006 p 77-80

45 Between 410 and 407 BCE Arsames was in Persia cf Ray 1988 p 266-7 Vittmann 2003 p 94 and

96 He is last mentioned in TAD A49 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 76-7 Porten 1996 p 148-9 text

B21) which cannot be earlier than the end of 407 BCE

46 Or 26 January if the day of the month is day 18

47 Briant 2002 p 577 is inclined to accept Driverrsquos suggestion 1954 p 6 that the ldquoSarsamasrdquo who accord-

ing to Ktesias Persika sect35 was left in Egypt as satrap when the general Megabyzus departed from

there some time aft er the end of the Inaros revolt in 454 BCE is to be identifi ed with Arsames If

this is correct it would support the suggestion that the Arsames of our text is the satrap

40 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 SH5ndashDP 490 [3550] Report

Text 5

Provenance Sector 3 Central Temple Enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragmentary document torn on three sides with a hole in the centre part of the left -hand edge is preserved appar-ently with a vertical ink margin drawn within it Of the eight lines of text written parallel to the fi bres on the front in a hand displaying some Early Demotic features only traces of lines x+1 x+2 and x+7 survive Th e latter portions of lines x+3 to x+6 are extant but the text of lines x+5ndashx+6 is interrupted by the hole Line x+8 which contains a date formula is sepa-rated from the main text by a considerable blank space Th e back is blank Height 123 cm width 167 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1-2 (traces only) (traces only)

x+3 hellip] regn n=f smy nım=w ıw pyenyen mr-mš reg nwy rŸr(=y)

hellip] reported them to him while the general looked at (me)

x+4 hellip Pr-regyenyen]regws ıw dı=w šm=(y) ı pyenyen regš-sŸn

ırm=f ıw pyenyen regš hellip Pharaoh]lph while they sent me to the battle with him while the battle ()

x+5 hellip]radicint nty ırm [hellip hellip hellip] radicst ıyint ı hellip] who is with [hellip hellip hellip] Th ey are coming to

x+6 hellip] nyenyen Mtyw [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint radictgint hellip] the Medes [hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip

x+7 (traces only) (traces only)

x+8 hellip Ÿ yenyent]-sp 33 ıbd-4 prt (sw) 8 hellip regnal]-year 33 fourth month of Peret (day) 8

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

27HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line x+3 (a) Th e traces at the beginning are the end of a namemdasha person determinative preceded by the letters s and t

Line x+3 (b) Th ere is very little room between rfrasl=w and ı h which would only permit one short word perhaps just the dependent pronoun s

Line x+4 Th is line is very damaged and the readings off ered with considerable caution For ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw cf the writing in the line below (the apparent vertical stroke below the end of ı rm is shadow) Th e fi nal group is perhaps tš ldquoto fi xrdquo ldquodeterminerdquo5 Th e translation could be either ldquoto X Th e scribe and his companions (are) those who fi xed helliprdquo or ldquoto X the scribe and his companions Th ose who fi xed helliprdquo6

Line x+5 (a) Th e dot aft er ıryw does not resemble the preposition n or the genitive particle in line x+7 and we are inclined to interpret it simply as marking the end of a clause

Line x+5 (b) Th e horizontal stroke aft er partd is the preposition n ligatured with the suffi x =f Th e tail of this which descended below the line is partly rubbed away Given the lack of context other translations could be considered

Line x+6 (a) ptprs is the Egyptian rendering of an Iranian title that is attested in Aramaic as PTYPRS and PTPRS7 It means ldquoinvestigatorrdquo ldquoinquisitorrdquo ldquointerrogatorrdquo8

Line x+6 (b) Th e hb we consider to be certain written with an extra determinative as in text 4 front line 4

Line x+6 (c) For a similar writing of the personal-name Ἰrt=w-rr=w cf Dem Nb I 1 70 no 1 It is also possible however that Ἰrt-sumr-rr=w should be read

Line x+7 In Egyptian the word order is always ldquoPharaoh Dariusrdquo but here ldquoDarius (the) Pharaohrdquo is written Th is is of course the word order that is used in Aramaic texts and may indicate that the text was written in the Persian chancellery Note that the opening sign for the cartouche has been reduced to little more than a dot Th is contrasts with the rather more elaborate writing in text 3 back line 1

Line x+8 (a) Th e sign aft er partd=w we have taken as a writing of n=y although the dependent pronoun s or the plural article is also possible

Line x+8 (b) Th e meaning of ır phr can be both ldquoto make remediesrdquo and ldquoto embalmrdquo9

Line x+8 (c) Th e apparent long vertical stroke aft er ph r is shadow but just to the left of this there are traces of ink and before it there is the edge of a horizontal sign with what looks like dots or small strokes possibly below We suggest that this may be a writing of n=n ldquoto usrdquo Th e following signs are probably to be interpreted as the beginning of a negative 1st present but

5 Ÿrr is also possible although this verb is normally found in a negative construction cf the note to text 4

front col 1 line 12 infr a

6 We have translated ı ı r tš as a past participle although a present tense would also be permissible cf

Depauw 2002

7 Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 56-7 text A42 lines 3 and 12 Porten 1996 p 127-9 text B14

8 For the translation of the title Schmitt (letter 16 June 2008) refers us to the original form Old Iranian

pati-fr āsa- which is derived from the root fr as fr aϑ ldquoto askrdquo also ldquoto interrogaterdquo ldquoto punishrdquo

cf Hinz 1975 p 186 Eilers 1985 p 32 (both write pati-fr āsa- with a long ā but this is based only

on Middle Persian not on any Old Iranian evidence an original form -fr ăsa- is also possible for

the Aramaic rendering but to date no example can be given in support of this) Cf also the com-

ments of Porten 1968 p 53-4

9 Pestman 1981 p 50-1 n h Smith M 1987 p 70 n line 14 (e)

28 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

lack of context makes the translation of the whole line problematic and other interpretations are possible

Line x+9 (a) Th e ın aft er the initial traces may either be the end marker of a negative 1st present construction or an interrogative particle introducing the following sentence Given the pos-sible negative 1st present beginning in the preceding line the former possibility is perhaps the more likely

Line x+9 (b) Th e reading wpy which is not at all clear on the photograph is from Piercersquos fi eld notes where he had marked the transliteration as very likely

Line x+10 sumr-ıww is taken as a name rather than a verbal construction because of the follow-ing rn=f ldquohis namerdquo At fi rst sight the lacuna aft er the nty seems too wide for the reading but the two pieces of papyrus should probably be closer together than on the photograph (cf the line below where the same would be true of the space between ır=w and mwy)

Line x+11 For ı r=w mwy cf lsquoOnchsheshonqy 116 Lack of context makes the translation problematic10

Back

Line x+2 Th e second group aft er dı =radicwint might be sh ldquodocumentrdquo and the traces before it could therefore be pyenyen ldquotherdquo At the end of the line n=s is a possible reading

Commentary In strict terms this fragment is not classifi able Th e indications that have led us to suggest that it was an offi cial report are (i) the presence of quotations from speeches and (ii) the regnal-dating formula in the middle of the text which appears to be written in the style of Aramaic documents

Date Th is writing of Trywhwš with the ending whwš appears to be only attested in Demotic documents from the reign of Darius II 423-405 BCE11 On this basis the docu-ment dates to 4232 BCE

3 SH5ndashDP 107 [1705] Fragment of an official reportProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Broken on all four edges top margin preserved above text on both sides Height 97 cm width 6 cmFront writing parallel to the fi bres

10 As well as ldquoto considerrdquo ldquoto thinkrdquo a translation by ldquoto planrdquo or ldquoto proclaimrdquo is also possible cf Smith

M 1987 p 90 n line 1 (a)

11 So Chauveau oral communication and letter 7 February 2008 referring to Dupont-Sommer 1944

p 68 cf the writing in the ostracon in Chauveau 1996 p 42 fi g 4 and 2003 p 39 (photographs

of the same text which is dated to 407 BCE) where the name appears as Tyenyenrywhwš with the Tyenyen

written with the land sign Th is writing is not listed in Vittmann 1990 p 109-11 or Cruz-Uribe

19923 p 9-10 but cf Vittmann 2004 p 163 and Tavernier 2007 p 51 referring to Chauveau

1996 and 2003 For a complete synopsis of the Aramaic evidence cf Schmitt 1987 p 150-1 It is

noticeable that all the examples he gives of the longer form (DRYHWŠ DRYWHWŠ DRYWHŠ

and DRYWHWŠ) belong to the reign of Darius II

29HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 3 Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]radicnyint pyenyen sh nty radicŸry hellipint [hellip hellip] hellip the scribe who is above hellip [hellip

2 hellip] radicdıtint pyenyeny=k Ÿpart r (or n) nyenyen regbradicregint [w hellip hellip] give your silver for the dishes [hellip

3 hellip] radicint tyenyeny=t radicbsyenyen(t) Mn-nfr int [hellip hellip] your pail (in) Memphis [hellip

4 hellip] radichellipint radicSı-Byenyensttint [hellip hellip] hellip Sibastet [hellip

30 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Text 3 Back

Back

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Trywhwš [hellip hellip] Darius [hellip

2 hellip] radicregwsint n Ÿ yenyent-sp 8(t) hellip] lph in year 8

Notes

Front

Line 1 Th e initial signs could be my or ny followed by the person determinative Th is is prob-ably the end of a name and we interpret the following sh as ldquoscriberdquo accordingly Aft er nty the traces would be compatible with the Early Demotic writing of Ÿry ldquoaboverdquo cf the writing of Ÿry ldquolordrdquo in text 2 front line x+11

Line 2 Th e fi nal letter is possibly ayin giving the reading regbreg which the CDD considers to be a writing of regb ldquodishrdquo12 Th at it is regby ldquooff eringsrdquo or regbt ldquoshrinerdquo ldquoaltarrdquo seems less likely given that this form of ayin never appears in the writings of these words

12 CDD Letter B (23 August 2002) p 47-8

31HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 3 (a) If tyenyeny=t is correctly read the following word could be a writing (with metathesis) of the feminine noun byenyenst gt bHse ldquopailrdquo ldquowell-bucketrdquo13

Line 3 (b) Th e writing at the end of the line looks like Mn-nfr although as the fi nal signs including the place determinative are missing this can only be a possibility Equally mnrsquo ldquoto completerdquo could also be considered

Line 4 Th e fi rst word in the line is probably the end of an alphabetically-written non-Egyptian name or ethnic as it ends with what looks like the foreign determinative14 It is followed by a group that could be a writing of the name Sı-Byenyenstt15 Although we do not know this name from any published Demotic text formations of this type with various godsrsquo names are well attested and there is hieroglyphic evidence16 Byenyenstt is regularly written without the divine determinative in Early Demotic17

Back

Line 1 For this writing of the name of Darius cf the comments on the dating of text 2 supra

Line 2 Th is is possibly the epithet regws although the preceding sign does not look like the divine determinative which we would expect (aft er writings of both Pharaoh and Darius)18

Commentary Th is fragment possibly belongs to an offi cial report of some kind as the presence of both the masc and fem sing poss articles would suggest that a spoken dialogue is recorded

Date If the king is Darius II the document dates to 41716 BCE

4 SH5ndashDP 434 [2355] Record of report of official or judicial proceedings

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Unpublished but commented on in Smith HS 1992 p 296-7 A large fragment with the top edge intact but torn on three sides showing no clear evidence for a sheet join Th e writing is the same way up on both sides each having an upper margin Th e side with the writing parallel to the fi bres which we have labelled ldquofrontrdquo although there must be a degree of uncertainty about this has the latter part of sixteen lines from column 1 and the beginnings of the only two lines of column 2 Th e side with writing across the fi bres labelled ldquobackrdquo shows the extreme ends of ten lines from one column and substantial portions of sixteen lines of a second column A previous text appears to have been expunged on the back Height 22 cm width 19 cmFront writing parallel to the fi bres

13 On the diff erentiation between this feminine noun byenyenst and the masculine noun bs ldquometal vesselrdquo cf

Dousa Gaudard amp Johnson 2004 p 160 footnote 39

14 Cf eg text 18 lines 9 11 and 12 text 19 line x+4

15 While we were initially inclined to read the sign immediately aft er the foreign determinative as h

ldquocopyrdquo it is then diffi cult to make sense of what might follow

16 Dem Nb I 2 p 900-5 Ranke 1935 p 28119

17 Dem Nb I 1 p 136 (Byenyenstt-ıır-dı-s) I 1 p 233 (Pyenyen-šr-Byenyenstt) I 1 p 303 (Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt)

18 Although none of the examples of Darius in Vittmann 1990 p 109-11 or Cruz-Uribe 19923 p 9-10

is accompanied by regws the epithet is written aft er Tyenyenrywhwš in Chauveau 1996 p 42 and 2003

p 39

32 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 1Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicŸryint 3ršm hellip] lord Arsames

2 hellip] hellip hellip] (faint traces)

3 hellip] radicŸryint 3rt hellip] lord Artaya

4 hellip] radichellipint ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw nyenyenw hellip] Th ey are hellip and his companions

5 hellip] radichellipint (space) ht=f hellip] hellip (space) Its content

6 hellip nyenyeny=f] ıryw nyenyen rmt(w) nty rfrasl nyenyen nty partd hellip his] companions are the men who know those who say

7 hellip] radichellipint radicpyenyenint tš r nyenyen Ÿtw hellip] hellip the nome to the housestombs

8 hellip] radichellipint n pyenyen tmy hellip] hellip toof the town

9 hellip] partd hellip] said

10 hellip] radichellipintradic ıır nyenyenint radichellip hellip int radicpyenyen hrwint radichellip hellipint hellip] hellip It is today that hellip hellip hellip hellip

Text 4 Front

33HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

11 hellip] hb n=k ı dıt rfrasl=w radicsint hellip tyenyeny radicwnwtint hellip] to send (word) to you to cause it to be known hellip now

12 hellipradic Ÿr]r=w dıtint pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm my partd=w s n=w

hellip] they hesitated to give the order Arsames said ldquoLet them say it to them

13 hellip m]y ın=[w] st ıır nyenyen prstww ırm hellip have] them brought into the presence of the fr astāvā-offi cials with

14 hellip] radichellipint mtw=w ır ı-h pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty mtw=w

hellip] hellip and they are to act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes

15 hellip] radicpyenyen wyenyenŸint hellip] the order

16 hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces)

Column 21 Ÿ yenyent-sp 30 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt sw-radic16int radichellipint [hellip Regnal-year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16

hellip [hellip2 nty `radicshintacute radicKmint n tyenyen Ÿmwpart[n hellip which is `writtenacute (in) Egypt in the

hemudje[n hellip

Text 4 Back

34 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Notes

Column 1

Line 1 For the writing of Ÿry cf back col 2 line 13 On the Demotic rendering of the Iranian R šāma- cf Huyse 1992 p 290 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 13 (123) and 44 (222) For the likelihood that this is the well-known Persian satrap Arsames cf the Commentary infr a

Line 2 Th ere are only minimal traces of a possible second line here and we cannot be certain that there was anything written at all

Line 3 Again the traces would suggest Ÿry Here the following name is written 3rt but on the back col 2 line 3 it appears as 3rt y Th e same person is probably intended For the Iranian name Rtaya- = Greek Ἀρταῖος cf Huyse 1992 p 292 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 306 (421540)

Line 4 Th ere is a name determinative preceding nyenyeny=f but in the broken context it is not pos-sible to determine what this might be Th e nyenyenw has been interpreted as the plural copula

Line 5 Th e initial traces look like a house determinative so perhaps the same place-name was originally written here that we fi nd on the back col 2 line 10

Line 6 Th e restoration ı rm nyenyeny=f is based on the text of line 4 Th e presence of the two rela-tive clauses is somewhat awkward but the reading seems assured19 Other translations are however possible20

Line 7 Th e initial traces end with what looks like the place determinative On tš ldquonomerdquo cf Vleeming 1991 p 37-40 n gg Th e translation of Ÿt can only be determined by context21

Line 10 Given the presence of the partd in the preceding line this could be direct speech Where we have transliterated ıır nyenyen equally possible is ıır=s ıır n=y or ıır-n=y and our translation such as it is open to other interpretations

Line 11 Th e s has a slightly unusual shape but the reading seems more likely than a possible n=f For tyenyeny wnwt meaning ldquonowrdquo ldquoimmediatelyrdquo gt Coptic nte(o)unou and tenou cf Erichsen 1954 p 597 Černyacute 1976 p 214

Line 12 (a) Th e verb Ÿrr ldquoto hesitaterdquo ldquoto delayrdquo is nearly always found in negative construc-tions but there are exceptions where it is not preceded by a negative converter22

Line 12 (b) Demotic wyenyenŸ could be translated here by either ldquoanswerrdquo or ldquoorderrdquo In the light of its similarity to the formula used in the Persian chancellery (cf the note to back col 2 line 3 infr a) ldquoorderrdquo would seem quite appropriate

Line 13 (a) Rather than ı n=[w] we could also consider t yenyeny[=w] but cf the writing of ı n on the back col 2 line 9

19 Th e sign we read as nyenyen could also be the suffi x pronoun =s ie ldquothe men who know itrdquo but this would

then leave the following relative converter nty without a subject

20 For example the clauses could be in apposition ie ldquo[his] companions the men who decide are those

who sayrdquo (for rfrasl meaning ldquoto determinerdquo ldquoto deciderdquo cf Vittmann 1995 p 172 n d)

21 Erichsen 1954 p 283-4

22 Eg P Insinger 321 Recently it has been suggested that rather than Ÿrr the word should be read

wrr cf Quack 2002 p 397

35HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 13 (b) Another clearer writing of prst ww can be found on the back col 2 line 523 For the interpretation of prst ww we are indebted again to Schmitt24 who suggests that ldquoprst w may refl ect Old Iranian fr astāvā this form would be the nom sing of an unattested stem fr a-stā-van- a nomen agentis with the suffi x -van- (like Old Persian xšaccedila-pā-van- ldquosatraprdquo literally ldquoprotecting the kingshiprdquo) based on the root stā ldquostandrdquo with the prefi x fr a- ldquoin front of rdquo etc so it could mean ldquohead chairmanrdquo or similar (like Greek προ-στά-της) It would be a well-formed title but hellip it is not attested (Th at the verb fr a-stā in Old Persian is attested only with another meaning is no serious obstacle)rdquo Th e determinative of prst ww is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles in both Egyptian and foreign words25 Th e interpretation of the word as a title is supported by the use of the preposition ıır which is usually found before names or people

Line 14 For the spartm=f of Ÿn aft er the relative converter meaning ldquodesirerdquo ldquowishrdquo cf Smith M 1994 p 259 (mtw Ÿn=k = Coptic etehnak ldquowhich you desirerdquo) Quack amp Ryholt 2000 p 147 n x+2 2-3 For a parallel passage cf the back col 2 line 2

Column 2

Line 1 For the day of the month ldquo18rdquo is also possible

Line 2 (a) Th e signs inserted between lines 1 and 2 look rather like a writing of sh If this is correct it may belong aft er the nty in the line below

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of the word aft er the initial nty is probably km Th is may be ldquoEgyptrdquo (cf the Early Demotic writings in Erichsen 1954 p 564) or perhaps the verb ldquoto completerdquo

Line 2 (c) tyenyen Ÿmwpartn Th e same word but written with tyenyeny rather than tyenyen is also found on the back col 2 line 10 It is written alphabetically and provided with the house determinative It is not apart from the initial tyenyentyenyeny of Egyptian origin and a connection with the Aramaic TsumMWAacuteN in Segal 1983 text 27 lines 1 and 4 seems certain26 Th e house determinative suggests that it is perhaps the name of a building or type of settlement We consider it unlikely to be a toponym as we would expect then an Egyptian word27

BackColumn 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]-mtn hellip]-meten

x+2 hellip sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt hellip He]katefnacht

x+3 hellip] radichellipint radicshint hellip] hellip Written

x+4 hellip]radicšint hellip] hellip

x+5 hellip]radichellipint-ms hellip]hellip-mes

x+6 hellip] sh hellip] Written

23 Although the interpretation of the fi rst letter is not entirely certain and could be rsquo the suggestion of

Schmitt to see the word as a writing of a Persian title supports the suggested reading

24 Letter 18 February 2008

25 Eg wptyw back col 2 line 8 cf Vittmann 1991-2 p 159

26 Th e attempted interpretation of the Aramaic by Muchiki 1999 p 164 ldquothe house of the settlement of

the townrdquo was made without knowledge of the Demotic writing and can be rejected

27 No single toponym or other place name of Iranian origin is attested in Egypt (information courtesy

of Schmitt letter 18 February 2008)

36 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+7 hellip] Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent hellip] Sematauiemhat

x+8 hellip] sumr-mtn hellip] Harmeten

x+9 hellip]-radicmiddotnswint hellip]-chonsu

x+10 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

Column 21 pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm pyenyeny my dı =w radicnyenyen wptint[yw hellip Th e order Arsames said this ldquoLet them

give the jud[ges hellip2 [m]y ır=w ı-h-n pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty nmtw=w

radichellipint [hellip[L]et them act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes hellip [hellip

3 radicmyint partd=w s 3rt y rfrasl pyenyeny radicwyenyenŸint [hellip Let them say ldquoArtaya knows this order [hellip4 wt radicr-dbyenyenint pyenyen tm hb=radicwint rır=w [hellip send on account of their failure to send

(word) [hellip5 n nyenyen prstww radicı-ht=sint to the fr astāvā-offi cials accordingly6 sw 8 (space) ht=f Day 8 (space) Its content6a sh Written7 rpartd=f Mspt radicırm nyenyeny=f ıryint[w hellip What he said (to) Misapata and his

colleague[s hellip8 nyenyen wptyw radicırmint [hellip the judges and [hellip9 3ršm r ın=w radictrint radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicınint Arsames to bring them (by) force hellip [hellip

hellip] hellip10 n tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn ht=f in this hemudjen Its content10a sumr Horos11 fraslrw-byenyenk M[s]ptint ırm radicnyenyeny=f ıryw sumr-Mtnint Voice of the servant Mi[s]apata and his

colleagues (and) Harmeten12 ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw ırm n yenyen shw-radictš hn=wint radichellipint and his colleagues and the scribes of the

nome among them hellip13 Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int m-byenyenŸ radicpyenyeny=nint Ÿry 3ršm

radichellipint [hellip](in) Pernebnetru before our lord Arsames hellip [hellip]

14 radichellipint Ÿn=w radicsint partd pyenyen š regr n tyenyennyenyen [hellip] radicshint radichellipint hellip wishes it saying ldquoTh e price of the [hellip]rdquo Written hellip

15-16 (traces only) (traces only)

Notes

Column 1

At least six of the ten surviving ends of lines are to be interpreted as parts of personal names Th e -mtn in line x+1 is doubtless the second element of the name sumr-mtn or [Pyenyen-dı]-sumr-mtn in line x+8 In line x+2 the fi rst traces look like a writing of kyenyen which suggests that we might have a writing of [sum]kyenyen Between the divine determinative and the nfrasltt there is a just visible dot and slanting stroke which would give the name [sum]kyenyen-tyenyeny=f-nfrasltt 28 In line x+5 there is a divine determinative followed by ms which is a regular element in theophoric names Th e Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent in line x+7 is either a complete name or the fi nal component of sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent or Pyenyen-dı-sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent Th e presence of sh ldquowrittenrdquo (one certain one probable)

28 Cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 191 n S 847

37HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

however means that we cannot be looking at a single list Also at the end of line x+4 there is a house sign preceded by the letter š which suggests a building of some kind (the beginning of the word is in lacuna)

Column 2

Line 1 (a) Although the initial alef looks very much like the letter p here and in the writings in col 2 lines 9 and 13 infr a the reading of 3ršm is confi rmed by unambiguous writings on the front col 1 lines 1 and 12

Line 1 (b) We would have translated this as a relative clause ldquoTh is is the order which Arsames saidrdquo taking the dot and slanting stroke as a writing of the marker of the past relative were it not for the writing of wyenyenŸ with these strokes on the front col 1 line 12 (where they form part of wyenyenŸ as there is a signifi cant gap before the next word) It could of course be the case that the relative marker ı was simply omitted by haplography as its writing would be identical to the fi nal strokes of wyenyenŸ Th e translation supra assumes that the pyenyeny is a demonstrative pronoun and the object of the sentence introducing the direct speech where the neuter plural nyenyeny might be expected

Line 2 On this expression cf front col 1 line 14 Th e clear dot that is written aft er mtw=w on the front also appears to have been added by the scribe here

Line 3 For the Iranian name Rtaya- cf the note on the front col 1 line 3 supra When written at the end of letters this expression would appear to be a precise translation of the Aramaic for the chancellor or a person in the chancellery who dealt with business issues and administra-tion for the satrap cf Hughes 1984 p 83 n v Martin CJ 1996 p 291 n 15 Tavernier 2002 p 109-1129 It may have the same signifi cance here

Line 5 (a) For the interpretation of prstww cf the note on front col 1 line 13 supra

Line 5 (b) radicı -h t =sint we are not entirely comfortable with the reading For the translation ldquoaccordinglyrdquo cf Migahid amp Vittmann 2003 p 54 n e

Line 6 For ht=f translated ldquoits contentrdquo cf Martin CJ forthcoming (a) front lines 1 and 2 Th e text of line 6 comprising a day date and ht=f is a heading to what follows

Line 6a Th e large writing of sh and its partial placement in the margin indicate a new section of text (which accords with the content of the preceding line)

Line 7 (a) Th e vertical stroke and the dot before rpartd probably belong with the sh that is partly in the margin (cf preceding note) Similar examples of sh are found in the unpublished S 712ndashDP 131 front col 1 lines 3 5 and 7 Th e structure of the sentence is a problem If the rpartd=f is to be interpreted as a relative clause it is lacking an antecedent (sh would not make any sense) Th e following Mspt could be the opening words of the direct speech or as we have translated it the indirect object of the verb with the preposition n to be supplied before it

Line 7 (b) For the Iranian name Miccedilapāta- cf Huyse 1992 p 290-1 Vittmann 2004 p 167 Tavernier 2007 p 246-7 (421094)

Line 8 It is possible that ıır-Ÿr ldquoin the presence of rdquo or m-byenyenŸ ldquobeforerdquo should be restored at the end of line 7 so as to read ldquobefore the judgesrdquo with nyenyen wptyw at the beginning of line 8

Line 9 ldquoto bring themrdquo could also be rı n=w ldquowhom they broughtrdquo Possibly n ldquotordquo follows Th e group at the very end of the line is open to multiple interpretationsmdashın =n

Line 10 For tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn cf the note to front col 2 line 2 supra

29 Cf also Porten 1968 p 56 (but note that his comments pre-date the correct reading of the names)

38 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 10a Th e large format of what we assume is a writing of sumr in the margin is presumably because this marks a new section (also just possible is ır=w but the fi nal vertical stroke is more like a divine determinative than the plural suffi x) For a similar writing of sumr cf P Tsenhor text 12 line 2

Line 12 Aft er sh w possibly tš Th ere seems to be a t at the top and the š ends with a blob followed by the place determinative cf the writings in Erichsen 1954 p 657 Th e translation would be ldquoscribes of the nomerdquo Th ese offi cials are mentioned in a number of Late Period texts and it appears to have been a position of some importance30

Line 13 (a) Th e signs aft er Pr-nb look like ntr Th e word clearly ends with a divine determina-tive Is it perhaps to be read Pr-nb-ntr(w) with the three vertical strokes typical of the writing followed by one divine sign and no plural strokes ldquohouse-of-the-lord-of-godsrdquo an otherwise unknown place-name

Line 13 (b) Th e interpretation of this group that we have read pyenyeny=n is an open question We follow Vittmann 1998 II p 431-4 in the suggested transliteration and translation which fi ts in well with the context of our text but note his concerns about the palaeography For an alternative proposal which interprets the fi nal sign as the revered person determinative and proposes the reading pyenyeny=f cf Vleeming 1984 p 267 n j31

Line 14 (a) Th e lacunae preclude a confi dent restoration of this line Th e initial trace may have been part of ıır the s following Ÿn=w is uncertain We have translated Ÿn as ldquoto desirerdquo ldquoto wishrdquo again (cf the note to front col 1 line 14) but in the broken context ldquoto orderrdquo is also possible

Line 14 (b) š regr could be ldquopricerdquo ldquocostrdquo but also ldquopublic protestrdquo cf Mattha amp Hughes 1975 p 74-5

Commentary While the damaged state of the document precludes precision its character as a record or report of offi cial proceedings is confi rmed by the fact that the con-tents of statements and documents are quoted32 Th is conclusion is further supported by the format of the document and the presence of a two-line summary recording the date and location33

Arsames is mentioned in fi ve placesmdash Front col 1 line 1 he is referred to as ldquolord Arsamesrdquomdash Front col 1 line 12 Arsames is quoted aft er certain persons unknown have delayed

in replying as giving instructions and for ordering ldquothemrdquo to be brought into the pres-ence of the fr astāvā-offi cials He specifi es that they are to act ldquoin accordance with that which the one who is with them wishesrdquo

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-5 following the same words ldquothe orderrdquo Arsames is quoted again reiterating this last instruction and follows it up by ordering a letter to be sent con-cerning their failure to write to the fr astāvā-offi cials Presumably the same matter has had to be brought before Arsames for a second time

mdash Back col 2 lines 7-10 in a new section Arsames (whom we assume is the ldquoherdquo of line 7) is recorded as having spoken to a certain Misapata and his colleagues in the presence of () the judges He is stated to have given an order for ldquothemrdquo to be brought possibly by force to a certain hemudjen the location where the earlier events had taken place34

30 Cf Martin CJ 1996 p 349 footnote 5 Vittmann 1998 II p 412 Depauw 2000 p 98-9

31 For previous readings cf Dem BL B p 830 sect 47

32 Front col 1 lines 7-14 back col 2 lines 7-10 11-14

33 Front col 2 lines 1-2

34 Front col 2 line 2

39HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-14 there is a report of an earlier written or spoken request by Misapata and his colleagues and Harmeten and his colleagues together with the scribes of the nome at a place called Pernebnetru35 ldquobefore our lord Arsamesrdquo the subject matter of which is lost but may have concerned the ldquopricerdquo or ldquovaluerdquo of something36 It is notable that a Persian offi cial named in a broken context as ldquolord Artayardquo37 is recorded later on38 as ldquoknowing this orderrdquo in a phrase similar to that used in Aramaic documents of the satraprsquos chancellery39

In the well-known letter (probably sent from Memphis) from the Persian noble Varfi sh to Nachthor40 the Egyptian agent of the satrap Arsames Varfi sh states that his own agent Misapata has made complaints against Nechthor Th e identifi cation of the Arsames and Misapata of our text with these Persian high offi cials stands out especially in view of the form of address to the satrap as ldquoour lordrdquo41 Th e Egyptian Harmeten who with his companions is co-author of Misapatarsquos request is not identifi able to our knowledge in other Saqqara documents Th e name also occurs twice in the list in col 1 where it may be a patronym42

Dating Th e year-date formula does not give the rulerrsquos name43 which may have been written in the missing second half of the line If our assumption however that Arsames is the satrap is correct then the year 30 must have belonged to the reign of Artaxerxes I since Arsamesrsquo presence in Egypt was until now attested from year 38 of that king (427 BCE)44 to year 17 of Darius II (407 BCE)45 and Dariusrsquo last year of rule was his year 20 Th e date of year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16 would be 24 January 435 BCE46 To the best of our knowledge this would be the earliest attestation of the presence of Arsames in Egypt from a document found in that country47

35 Th e reading is uncertain cf the note to the back col 2 line 13

36 Back col 2 line 14

37 Front col 1 line 3

38 Back col 2 line 3

39 Cf note to back col 2 line 3

40 Driver 1954 p 33-5 letter XII Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 126-7 text A615

41 Th e same Misapata occurs in other fragmentary Aramaic letters (Driver 1954 p 38 fragments II A13

2 B1) and probably in an Aramaic legal document from Saqqara (written MSŠPT Segal 1983

p 30-1 text 13 line 2 Schmitt 1987 p 152)

42 Lines x+1 and x+8

43 Front col 2 line 1

44 TAD A61 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 94-5 Porten 1996 p 113-14 text B10) In fact we now have

a fragmentary Demotic papyrus P Mainz 17 that mentions him two years earlier (year 36 429

BCE) cf Vittmann in this volume On the long career of Arsames cf Schmitt 2006 p 77-80

45 Between 410 and 407 BCE Arsames was in Persia cf Ray 1988 p 266-7 Vittmann 2003 p 94 and

96 He is last mentioned in TAD A49 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 76-7 Porten 1996 p 148-9 text

B21) which cannot be earlier than the end of 407 BCE

46 Or 26 January if the day of the month is day 18

47 Briant 2002 p 577 is inclined to accept Driverrsquos suggestion 1954 p 6 that the ldquoSarsamasrdquo who accord-

ing to Ktesias Persika sect35 was left in Egypt as satrap when the general Megabyzus departed from

there some time aft er the end of the Inaros revolt in 454 BCE is to be identifi ed with Arsames If

this is correct it would support the suggestion that the Arsames of our text is the satrap

40 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 SH5ndashDP 490 [3550] Report

Text 5

Provenance Sector 3 Central Temple Enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragmentary document torn on three sides with a hole in the centre part of the left -hand edge is preserved appar-ently with a vertical ink margin drawn within it Of the eight lines of text written parallel to the fi bres on the front in a hand displaying some Early Demotic features only traces of lines x+1 x+2 and x+7 survive Th e latter portions of lines x+3 to x+6 are extant but the text of lines x+5ndashx+6 is interrupted by the hole Line x+8 which contains a date formula is sepa-rated from the main text by a considerable blank space Th e back is blank Height 123 cm width 167 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1-2 (traces only) (traces only)

x+3 hellip] regn n=f smy nım=w ıw pyenyen mr-mš reg nwy rŸr(=y)

hellip] reported them to him while the general looked at (me)

x+4 hellip Pr-regyenyen]regws ıw dı=w šm=(y) ı pyenyen regš-sŸn

ırm=f ıw pyenyen regš hellip Pharaoh]lph while they sent me to the battle with him while the battle ()

x+5 hellip]radicint nty ırm [hellip hellip hellip] radicst ıyint ı hellip] who is with [hellip hellip hellip] Th ey are coming to

x+6 hellip] nyenyen Mtyw [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint radictgint hellip] the Medes [hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip

x+7 (traces only) (traces only)

x+8 hellip Ÿ yenyent]-sp 33 ıbd-4 prt (sw) 8 hellip regnal]-year 33 fourth month of Peret (day) 8

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

28 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

lack of context makes the translation of the whole line problematic and other interpretations are possible

Line x+9 (a) Th e ın aft er the initial traces may either be the end marker of a negative 1st present construction or an interrogative particle introducing the following sentence Given the pos-sible negative 1st present beginning in the preceding line the former possibility is perhaps the more likely

Line x+9 (b) Th e reading wpy which is not at all clear on the photograph is from Piercersquos fi eld notes where he had marked the transliteration as very likely

Line x+10 sumr-ıww is taken as a name rather than a verbal construction because of the follow-ing rn=f ldquohis namerdquo At fi rst sight the lacuna aft er the nty seems too wide for the reading but the two pieces of papyrus should probably be closer together than on the photograph (cf the line below where the same would be true of the space between ır=w and mwy)

Line x+11 For ı r=w mwy cf lsquoOnchsheshonqy 116 Lack of context makes the translation problematic10

Back

Line x+2 Th e second group aft er dı =radicwint might be sh ldquodocumentrdquo and the traces before it could therefore be pyenyen ldquotherdquo At the end of the line n=s is a possible reading

Commentary In strict terms this fragment is not classifi able Th e indications that have led us to suggest that it was an offi cial report are (i) the presence of quotations from speeches and (ii) the regnal-dating formula in the middle of the text which appears to be written in the style of Aramaic documents

Date Th is writing of Trywhwš with the ending whwš appears to be only attested in Demotic documents from the reign of Darius II 423-405 BCE11 On this basis the docu-ment dates to 4232 BCE

3 SH5ndashDP 107 [1705] Fragment of an official reportProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Broken on all four edges top margin preserved above text on both sides Height 97 cm width 6 cmFront writing parallel to the fi bres

10 As well as ldquoto considerrdquo ldquoto thinkrdquo a translation by ldquoto planrdquo or ldquoto proclaimrdquo is also possible cf Smith

M 1987 p 90 n line 1 (a)

11 So Chauveau oral communication and letter 7 February 2008 referring to Dupont-Sommer 1944

p 68 cf the writing in the ostracon in Chauveau 1996 p 42 fi g 4 and 2003 p 39 (photographs

of the same text which is dated to 407 BCE) where the name appears as Tyenyenrywhwš with the Tyenyen

written with the land sign Th is writing is not listed in Vittmann 1990 p 109-11 or Cruz-Uribe

19923 p 9-10 but cf Vittmann 2004 p 163 and Tavernier 2007 p 51 referring to Chauveau

1996 and 2003 For a complete synopsis of the Aramaic evidence cf Schmitt 1987 p 150-1 It is

noticeable that all the examples he gives of the longer form (DRYHWŠ DRYWHWŠ DRYWHŠ

and DRYWHWŠ) belong to the reign of Darius II

29HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 3 Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]radicnyint pyenyen sh nty radicŸry hellipint [hellip hellip] hellip the scribe who is above hellip [hellip

2 hellip] radicdıtint pyenyeny=k Ÿpart r (or n) nyenyen regbradicregint [w hellip hellip] give your silver for the dishes [hellip

3 hellip] radicint tyenyeny=t radicbsyenyen(t) Mn-nfr int [hellip hellip] your pail (in) Memphis [hellip

4 hellip] radichellipint radicSı-Byenyensttint [hellip hellip] hellip Sibastet [hellip

30 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Text 3 Back

Back

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Trywhwš [hellip hellip] Darius [hellip

2 hellip] radicregwsint n Ÿ yenyent-sp 8(t) hellip] lph in year 8

Notes

Front

Line 1 Th e initial signs could be my or ny followed by the person determinative Th is is prob-ably the end of a name and we interpret the following sh as ldquoscriberdquo accordingly Aft er nty the traces would be compatible with the Early Demotic writing of Ÿry ldquoaboverdquo cf the writing of Ÿry ldquolordrdquo in text 2 front line x+11

Line 2 Th e fi nal letter is possibly ayin giving the reading regbreg which the CDD considers to be a writing of regb ldquodishrdquo12 Th at it is regby ldquooff eringsrdquo or regbt ldquoshrinerdquo ldquoaltarrdquo seems less likely given that this form of ayin never appears in the writings of these words

12 CDD Letter B (23 August 2002) p 47-8

31HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 3 (a) If tyenyeny=t is correctly read the following word could be a writing (with metathesis) of the feminine noun byenyenst gt bHse ldquopailrdquo ldquowell-bucketrdquo13

Line 3 (b) Th e writing at the end of the line looks like Mn-nfr although as the fi nal signs including the place determinative are missing this can only be a possibility Equally mnrsquo ldquoto completerdquo could also be considered

Line 4 Th e fi rst word in the line is probably the end of an alphabetically-written non-Egyptian name or ethnic as it ends with what looks like the foreign determinative14 It is followed by a group that could be a writing of the name Sı-Byenyenstt15 Although we do not know this name from any published Demotic text formations of this type with various godsrsquo names are well attested and there is hieroglyphic evidence16 Byenyenstt is regularly written without the divine determinative in Early Demotic17

Back

Line 1 For this writing of the name of Darius cf the comments on the dating of text 2 supra

Line 2 Th is is possibly the epithet regws although the preceding sign does not look like the divine determinative which we would expect (aft er writings of both Pharaoh and Darius)18

Commentary Th is fragment possibly belongs to an offi cial report of some kind as the presence of both the masc and fem sing poss articles would suggest that a spoken dialogue is recorded

Date If the king is Darius II the document dates to 41716 BCE

4 SH5ndashDP 434 [2355] Record of report of official or judicial proceedings

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Unpublished but commented on in Smith HS 1992 p 296-7 A large fragment with the top edge intact but torn on three sides showing no clear evidence for a sheet join Th e writing is the same way up on both sides each having an upper margin Th e side with the writing parallel to the fi bres which we have labelled ldquofrontrdquo although there must be a degree of uncertainty about this has the latter part of sixteen lines from column 1 and the beginnings of the only two lines of column 2 Th e side with writing across the fi bres labelled ldquobackrdquo shows the extreme ends of ten lines from one column and substantial portions of sixteen lines of a second column A previous text appears to have been expunged on the back Height 22 cm width 19 cmFront writing parallel to the fi bres

13 On the diff erentiation between this feminine noun byenyenst and the masculine noun bs ldquometal vesselrdquo cf

Dousa Gaudard amp Johnson 2004 p 160 footnote 39

14 Cf eg text 18 lines 9 11 and 12 text 19 line x+4

15 While we were initially inclined to read the sign immediately aft er the foreign determinative as h

ldquocopyrdquo it is then diffi cult to make sense of what might follow

16 Dem Nb I 2 p 900-5 Ranke 1935 p 28119

17 Dem Nb I 1 p 136 (Byenyenstt-ıır-dı-s) I 1 p 233 (Pyenyen-šr-Byenyenstt) I 1 p 303 (Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt)

18 Although none of the examples of Darius in Vittmann 1990 p 109-11 or Cruz-Uribe 19923 p 9-10

is accompanied by regws the epithet is written aft er Tyenyenrywhwš in Chauveau 1996 p 42 and 2003

p 39

32 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 1Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicŸryint 3ršm hellip] lord Arsames

2 hellip] hellip hellip] (faint traces)

3 hellip] radicŸryint 3rt hellip] lord Artaya

4 hellip] radichellipint ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw nyenyenw hellip] Th ey are hellip and his companions

5 hellip] radichellipint (space) ht=f hellip] hellip (space) Its content

6 hellip nyenyeny=f] ıryw nyenyen rmt(w) nty rfrasl nyenyen nty partd hellip his] companions are the men who know those who say

7 hellip] radichellipint radicpyenyenint tš r nyenyen Ÿtw hellip] hellip the nome to the housestombs

8 hellip] radichellipint n pyenyen tmy hellip] hellip toof the town

9 hellip] partd hellip] said

10 hellip] radichellipintradic ıır nyenyenint radichellip hellip int radicpyenyen hrwint radichellip hellipint hellip] hellip It is today that hellip hellip hellip hellip

Text 4 Front

33HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

11 hellip] hb n=k ı dıt rfrasl=w radicsint hellip tyenyeny radicwnwtint hellip] to send (word) to you to cause it to be known hellip now

12 hellipradic Ÿr]r=w dıtint pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm my partd=w s n=w

hellip] they hesitated to give the order Arsames said ldquoLet them say it to them

13 hellip m]y ın=[w] st ıır nyenyen prstww ırm hellip have] them brought into the presence of the fr astāvā-offi cials with

14 hellip] radichellipint mtw=w ır ı-h pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty mtw=w

hellip] hellip and they are to act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes

15 hellip] radicpyenyen wyenyenŸint hellip] the order

16 hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces)

Column 21 Ÿ yenyent-sp 30 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt sw-radic16int radichellipint [hellip Regnal-year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16

hellip [hellip2 nty `radicshintacute radicKmint n tyenyen Ÿmwpart[n hellip which is `writtenacute (in) Egypt in the

hemudje[n hellip

Text 4 Back

34 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Notes

Column 1

Line 1 For the writing of Ÿry cf back col 2 line 13 On the Demotic rendering of the Iranian R šāma- cf Huyse 1992 p 290 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 13 (123) and 44 (222) For the likelihood that this is the well-known Persian satrap Arsames cf the Commentary infr a

Line 2 Th ere are only minimal traces of a possible second line here and we cannot be certain that there was anything written at all

Line 3 Again the traces would suggest Ÿry Here the following name is written 3rt but on the back col 2 line 3 it appears as 3rt y Th e same person is probably intended For the Iranian name Rtaya- = Greek Ἀρταῖος cf Huyse 1992 p 292 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 306 (421540)

Line 4 Th ere is a name determinative preceding nyenyeny=f but in the broken context it is not pos-sible to determine what this might be Th e nyenyenw has been interpreted as the plural copula

Line 5 Th e initial traces look like a house determinative so perhaps the same place-name was originally written here that we fi nd on the back col 2 line 10

Line 6 Th e restoration ı rm nyenyeny=f is based on the text of line 4 Th e presence of the two rela-tive clauses is somewhat awkward but the reading seems assured19 Other translations are however possible20

Line 7 Th e initial traces end with what looks like the place determinative On tš ldquonomerdquo cf Vleeming 1991 p 37-40 n gg Th e translation of Ÿt can only be determined by context21

Line 10 Given the presence of the partd in the preceding line this could be direct speech Where we have transliterated ıır nyenyen equally possible is ıır=s ıır n=y or ıır-n=y and our translation such as it is open to other interpretations

Line 11 Th e s has a slightly unusual shape but the reading seems more likely than a possible n=f For tyenyeny wnwt meaning ldquonowrdquo ldquoimmediatelyrdquo gt Coptic nte(o)unou and tenou cf Erichsen 1954 p 597 Černyacute 1976 p 214

Line 12 (a) Th e verb Ÿrr ldquoto hesitaterdquo ldquoto delayrdquo is nearly always found in negative construc-tions but there are exceptions where it is not preceded by a negative converter22

Line 12 (b) Demotic wyenyenŸ could be translated here by either ldquoanswerrdquo or ldquoorderrdquo In the light of its similarity to the formula used in the Persian chancellery (cf the note to back col 2 line 3 infr a) ldquoorderrdquo would seem quite appropriate

Line 13 (a) Rather than ı n=[w] we could also consider t yenyeny[=w] but cf the writing of ı n on the back col 2 line 9

19 Th e sign we read as nyenyen could also be the suffi x pronoun =s ie ldquothe men who know itrdquo but this would

then leave the following relative converter nty without a subject

20 For example the clauses could be in apposition ie ldquo[his] companions the men who decide are those

who sayrdquo (for rfrasl meaning ldquoto determinerdquo ldquoto deciderdquo cf Vittmann 1995 p 172 n d)

21 Erichsen 1954 p 283-4

22 Eg P Insinger 321 Recently it has been suggested that rather than Ÿrr the word should be read

wrr cf Quack 2002 p 397

35HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 13 (b) Another clearer writing of prst ww can be found on the back col 2 line 523 For the interpretation of prst ww we are indebted again to Schmitt24 who suggests that ldquoprst w may refl ect Old Iranian fr astāvā this form would be the nom sing of an unattested stem fr a-stā-van- a nomen agentis with the suffi x -van- (like Old Persian xšaccedila-pā-van- ldquosatraprdquo literally ldquoprotecting the kingshiprdquo) based on the root stā ldquostandrdquo with the prefi x fr a- ldquoin front of rdquo etc so it could mean ldquohead chairmanrdquo or similar (like Greek προ-στά-της) It would be a well-formed title but hellip it is not attested (Th at the verb fr a-stā in Old Persian is attested only with another meaning is no serious obstacle)rdquo Th e determinative of prst ww is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles in both Egyptian and foreign words25 Th e interpretation of the word as a title is supported by the use of the preposition ıır which is usually found before names or people

Line 14 For the spartm=f of Ÿn aft er the relative converter meaning ldquodesirerdquo ldquowishrdquo cf Smith M 1994 p 259 (mtw Ÿn=k = Coptic etehnak ldquowhich you desirerdquo) Quack amp Ryholt 2000 p 147 n x+2 2-3 For a parallel passage cf the back col 2 line 2

Column 2

Line 1 For the day of the month ldquo18rdquo is also possible

Line 2 (a) Th e signs inserted between lines 1 and 2 look rather like a writing of sh If this is correct it may belong aft er the nty in the line below

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of the word aft er the initial nty is probably km Th is may be ldquoEgyptrdquo (cf the Early Demotic writings in Erichsen 1954 p 564) or perhaps the verb ldquoto completerdquo

Line 2 (c) tyenyen Ÿmwpartn Th e same word but written with tyenyeny rather than tyenyen is also found on the back col 2 line 10 It is written alphabetically and provided with the house determinative It is not apart from the initial tyenyentyenyeny of Egyptian origin and a connection with the Aramaic TsumMWAacuteN in Segal 1983 text 27 lines 1 and 4 seems certain26 Th e house determinative suggests that it is perhaps the name of a building or type of settlement We consider it unlikely to be a toponym as we would expect then an Egyptian word27

BackColumn 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]-mtn hellip]-meten

x+2 hellip sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt hellip He]katefnacht

x+3 hellip] radichellipint radicshint hellip] hellip Written

x+4 hellip]radicšint hellip] hellip

x+5 hellip]radichellipint-ms hellip]hellip-mes

x+6 hellip] sh hellip] Written

23 Although the interpretation of the fi rst letter is not entirely certain and could be rsquo the suggestion of

Schmitt to see the word as a writing of a Persian title supports the suggested reading

24 Letter 18 February 2008

25 Eg wptyw back col 2 line 8 cf Vittmann 1991-2 p 159

26 Th e attempted interpretation of the Aramaic by Muchiki 1999 p 164 ldquothe house of the settlement of

the townrdquo was made without knowledge of the Demotic writing and can be rejected

27 No single toponym or other place name of Iranian origin is attested in Egypt (information courtesy

of Schmitt letter 18 February 2008)

36 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+7 hellip] Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent hellip] Sematauiemhat

x+8 hellip] sumr-mtn hellip] Harmeten

x+9 hellip]-radicmiddotnswint hellip]-chonsu

x+10 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

Column 21 pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm pyenyeny my dı =w radicnyenyen wptint[yw hellip Th e order Arsames said this ldquoLet them

give the jud[ges hellip2 [m]y ır=w ı-h-n pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty nmtw=w

radichellipint [hellip[L]et them act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes hellip [hellip

3 radicmyint partd=w s 3rt y rfrasl pyenyeny radicwyenyenŸint [hellip Let them say ldquoArtaya knows this order [hellip4 wt radicr-dbyenyenint pyenyen tm hb=radicwint rır=w [hellip send on account of their failure to send

(word) [hellip5 n nyenyen prstww radicı-ht=sint to the fr astāvā-offi cials accordingly6 sw 8 (space) ht=f Day 8 (space) Its content6a sh Written7 rpartd=f Mspt radicırm nyenyeny=f ıryint[w hellip What he said (to) Misapata and his

colleague[s hellip8 nyenyen wptyw radicırmint [hellip the judges and [hellip9 3ršm r ın=w radictrint radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicınint Arsames to bring them (by) force hellip [hellip

hellip] hellip10 n tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn ht=f in this hemudjen Its content10a sumr Horos11 fraslrw-byenyenk M[s]ptint ırm radicnyenyeny=f ıryw sumr-Mtnint Voice of the servant Mi[s]apata and his

colleagues (and) Harmeten12 ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw ırm n yenyen shw-radictš hn=wint radichellipint and his colleagues and the scribes of the

nome among them hellip13 Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int m-byenyenŸ radicpyenyeny=nint Ÿry 3ršm

radichellipint [hellip](in) Pernebnetru before our lord Arsames hellip [hellip]

14 radichellipint Ÿn=w radicsint partd pyenyen š regr n tyenyennyenyen [hellip] radicshint radichellipint hellip wishes it saying ldquoTh e price of the [hellip]rdquo Written hellip

15-16 (traces only) (traces only)

Notes

Column 1

At least six of the ten surviving ends of lines are to be interpreted as parts of personal names Th e -mtn in line x+1 is doubtless the second element of the name sumr-mtn or [Pyenyen-dı]-sumr-mtn in line x+8 In line x+2 the fi rst traces look like a writing of kyenyen which suggests that we might have a writing of [sum]kyenyen Between the divine determinative and the nfrasltt there is a just visible dot and slanting stroke which would give the name [sum]kyenyen-tyenyeny=f-nfrasltt 28 In line x+5 there is a divine determinative followed by ms which is a regular element in theophoric names Th e Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent in line x+7 is either a complete name or the fi nal component of sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent or Pyenyen-dı-sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent Th e presence of sh ldquowrittenrdquo (one certain one probable)

28 Cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 191 n S 847

37HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

however means that we cannot be looking at a single list Also at the end of line x+4 there is a house sign preceded by the letter š which suggests a building of some kind (the beginning of the word is in lacuna)

Column 2

Line 1 (a) Although the initial alef looks very much like the letter p here and in the writings in col 2 lines 9 and 13 infr a the reading of 3ršm is confi rmed by unambiguous writings on the front col 1 lines 1 and 12

Line 1 (b) We would have translated this as a relative clause ldquoTh is is the order which Arsames saidrdquo taking the dot and slanting stroke as a writing of the marker of the past relative were it not for the writing of wyenyenŸ with these strokes on the front col 1 line 12 (where they form part of wyenyenŸ as there is a signifi cant gap before the next word) It could of course be the case that the relative marker ı was simply omitted by haplography as its writing would be identical to the fi nal strokes of wyenyenŸ Th e translation supra assumes that the pyenyeny is a demonstrative pronoun and the object of the sentence introducing the direct speech where the neuter plural nyenyeny might be expected

Line 2 On this expression cf front col 1 line 14 Th e clear dot that is written aft er mtw=w on the front also appears to have been added by the scribe here

Line 3 For the Iranian name Rtaya- cf the note on the front col 1 line 3 supra When written at the end of letters this expression would appear to be a precise translation of the Aramaic for the chancellor or a person in the chancellery who dealt with business issues and administra-tion for the satrap cf Hughes 1984 p 83 n v Martin CJ 1996 p 291 n 15 Tavernier 2002 p 109-1129 It may have the same signifi cance here

Line 5 (a) For the interpretation of prstww cf the note on front col 1 line 13 supra

Line 5 (b) radicı -h t =sint we are not entirely comfortable with the reading For the translation ldquoaccordinglyrdquo cf Migahid amp Vittmann 2003 p 54 n e

Line 6 For ht=f translated ldquoits contentrdquo cf Martin CJ forthcoming (a) front lines 1 and 2 Th e text of line 6 comprising a day date and ht=f is a heading to what follows

Line 6a Th e large writing of sh and its partial placement in the margin indicate a new section of text (which accords with the content of the preceding line)

Line 7 (a) Th e vertical stroke and the dot before rpartd probably belong with the sh that is partly in the margin (cf preceding note) Similar examples of sh are found in the unpublished S 712ndashDP 131 front col 1 lines 3 5 and 7 Th e structure of the sentence is a problem If the rpartd=f is to be interpreted as a relative clause it is lacking an antecedent (sh would not make any sense) Th e following Mspt could be the opening words of the direct speech or as we have translated it the indirect object of the verb with the preposition n to be supplied before it

Line 7 (b) For the Iranian name Miccedilapāta- cf Huyse 1992 p 290-1 Vittmann 2004 p 167 Tavernier 2007 p 246-7 (421094)

Line 8 It is possible that ıır-Ÿr ldquoin the presence of rdquo or m-byenyenŸ ldquobeforerdquo should be restored at the end of line 7 so as to read ldquobefore the judgesrdquo with nyenyen wptyw at the beginning of line 8

Line 9 ldquoto bring themrdquo could also be rı n=w ldquowhom they broughtrdquo Possibly n ldquotordquo follows Th e group at the very end of the line is open to multiple interpretationsmdashın =n

Line 10 For tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn cf the note to front col 2 line 2 supra

29 Cf also Porten 1968 p 56 (but note that his comments pre-date the correct reading of the names)

38 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 10a Th e large format of what we assume is a writing of sumr in the margin is presumably because this marks a new section (also just possible is ır=w but the fi nal vertical stroke is more like a divine determinative than the plural suffi x) For a similar writing of sumr cf P Tsenhor text 12 line 2

Line 12 Aft er sh w possibly tš Th ere seems to be a t at the top and the š ends with a blob followed by the place determinative cf the writings in Erichsen 1954 p 657 Th e translation would be ldquoscribes of the nomerdquo Th ese offi cials are mentioned in a number of Late Period texts and it appears to have been a position of some importance30

Line 13 (a) Th e signs aft er Pr-nb look like ntr Th e word clearly ends with a divine determina-tive Is it perhaps to be read Pr-nb-ntr(w) with the three vertical strokes typical of the writing followed by one divine sign and no plural strokes ldquohouse-of-the-lord-of-godsrdquo an otherwise unknown place-name

Line 13 (b) Th e interpretation of this group that we have read pyenyeny=n is an open question We follow Vittmann 1998 II p 431-4 in the suggested transliteration and translation which fi ts in well with the context of our text but note his concerns about the palaeography For an alternative proposal which interprets the fi nal sign as the revered person determinative and proposes the reading pyenyeny=f cf Vleeming 1984 p 267 n j31

Line 14 (a) Th e lacunae preclude a confi dent restoration of this line Th e initial trace may have been part of ıır the s following Ÿn=w is uncertain We have translated Ÿn as ldquoto desirerdquo ldquoto wishrdquo again (cf the note to front col 1 line 14) but in the broken context ldquoto orderrdquo is also possible

Line 14 (b) š regr could be ldquopricerdquo ldquocostrdquo but also ldquopublic protestrdquo cf Mattha amp Hughes 1975 p 74-5

Commentary While the damaged state of the document precludes precision its character as a record or report of offi cial proceedings is confi rmed by the fact that the con-tents of statements and documents are quoted32 Th is conclusion is further supported by the format of the document and the presence of a two-line summary recording the date and location33

Arsames is mentioned in fi ve placesmdash Front col 1 line 1 he is referred to as ldquolord Arsamesrdquomdash Front col 1 line 12 Arsames is quoted aft er certain persons unknown have delayed

in replying as giving instructions and for ordering ldquothemrdquo to be brought into the pres-ence of the fr astāvā-offi cials He specifi es that they are to act ldquoin accordance with that which the one who is with them wishesrdquo

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-5 following the same words ldquothe orderrdquo Arsames is quoted again reiterating this last instruction and follows it up by ordering a letter to be sent con-cerning their failure to write to the fr astāvā-offi cials Presumably the same matter has had to be brought before Arsames for a second time

mdash Back col 2 lines 7-10 in a new section Arsames (whom we assume is the ldquoherdquo of line 7) is recorded as having spoken to a certain Misapata and his colleagues in the presence of () the judges He is stated to have given an order for ldquothemrdquo to be brought possibly by force to a certain hemudjen the location where the earlier events had taken place34

30 Cf Martin CJ 1996 p 349 footnote 5 Vittmann 1998 II p 412 Depauw 2000 p 98-9

31 For previous readings cf Dem BL B p 830 sect 47

32 Front col 1 lines 7-14 back col 2 lines 7-10 11-14

33 Front col 2 lines 1-2

34 Front col 2 line 2

39HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-14 there is a report of an earlier written or spoken request by Misapata and his colleagues and Harmeten and his colleagues together with the scribes of the nome at a place called Pernebnetru35 ldquobefore our lord Arsamesrdquo the subject matter of which is lost but may have concerned the ldquopricerdquo or ldquovaluerdquo of something36 It is notable that a Persian offi cial named in a broken context as ldquolord Artayardquo37 is recorded later on38 as ldquoknowing this orderrdquo in a phrase similar to that used in Aramaic documents of the satraprsquos chancellery39

In the well-known letter (probably sent from Memphis) from the Persian noble Varfi sh to Nachthor40 the Egyptian agent of the satrap Arsames Varfi sh states that his own agent Misapata has made complaints against Nechthor Th e identifi cation of the Arsames and Misapata of our text with these Persian high offi cials stands out especially in view of the form of address to the satrap as ldquoour lordrdquo41 Th e Egyptian Harmeten who with his companions is co-author of Misapatarsquos request is not identifi able to our knowledge in other Saqqara documents Th e name also occurs twice in the list in col 1 where it may be a patronym42

Dating Th e year-date formula does not give the rulerrsquos name43 which may have been written in the missing second half of the line If our assumption however that Arsames is the satrap is correct then the year 30 must have belonged to the reign of Artaxerxes I since Arsamesrsquo presence in Egypt was until now attested from year 38 of that king (427 BCE)44 to year 17 of Darius II (407 BCE)45 and Dariusrsquo last year of rule was his year 20 Th e date of year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16 would be 24 January 435 BCE46 To the best of our knowledge this would be the earliest attestation of the presence of Arsames in Egypt from a document found in that country47

35 Th e reading is uncertain cf the note to the back col 2 line 13

36 Back col 2 line 14

37 Front col 1 line 3

38 Back col 2 line 3

39 Cf note to back col 2 line 3

40 Driver 1954 p 33-5 letter XII Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 126-7 text A615

41 Th e same Misapata occurs in other fragmentary Aramaic letters (Driver 1954 p 38 fragments II A13

2 B1) and probably in an Aramaic legal document from Saqqara (written MSŠPT Segal 1983

p 30-1 text 13 line 2 Schmitt 1987 p 152)

42 Lines x+1 and x+8

43 Front col 2 line 1

44 TAD A61 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 94-5 Porten 1996 p 113-14 text B10) In fact we now have

a fragmentary Demotic papyrus P Mainz 17 that mentions him two years earlier (year 36 429

BCE) cf Vittmann in this volume On the long career of Arsames cf Schmitt 2006 p 77-80

45 Between 410 and 407 BCE Arsames was in Persia cf Ray 1988 p 266-7 Vittmann 2003 p 94 and

96 He is last mentioned in TAD A49 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 76-7 Porten 1996 p 148-9 text

B21) which cannot be earlier than the end of 407 BCE

46 Or 26 January if the day of the month is day 18

47 Briant 2002 p 577 is inclined to accept Driverrsquos suggestion 1954 p 6 that the ldquoSarsamasrdquo who accord-

ing to Ktesias Persika sect35 was left in Egypt as satrap when the general Megabyzus departed from

there some time aft er the end of the Inaros revolt in 454 BCE is to be identifi ed with Arsames If

this is correct it would support the suggestion that the Arsames of our text is the satrap

40 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 SH5ndashDP 490 [3550] Report

Text 5

Provenance Sector 3 Central Temple Enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragmentary document torn on three sides with a hole in the centre part of the left -hand edge is preserved appar-ently with a vertical ink margin drawn within it Of the eight lines of text written parallel to the fi bres on the front in a hand displaying some Early Demotic features only traces of lines x+1 x+2 and x+7 survive Th e latter portions of lines x+3 to x+6 are extant but the text of lines x+5ndashx+6 is interrupted by the hole Line x+8 which contains a date formula is sepa-rated from the main text by a considerable blank space Th e back is blank Height 123 cm width 167 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1-2 (traces only) (traces only)

x+3 hellip] regn n=f smy nım=w ıw pyenyen mr-mš reg nwy rŸr(=y)

hellip] reported them to him while the general looked at (me)

x+4 hellip Pr-regyenyen]regws ıw dı=w šm=(y) ı pyenyen regš-sŸn

ırm=f ıw pyenyen regš hellip Pharaoh]lph while they sent me to the battle with him while the battle ()

x+5 hellip]radicint nty ırm [hellip hellip hellip] radicst ıyint ı hellip] who is with [hellip hellip hellip] Th ey are coming to

x+6 hellip] nyenyen Mtyw [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint radictgint hellip] the Medes [hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip

x+7 (traces only) (traces only)

x+8 hellip Ÿ yenyent]-sp 33 ıbd-4 prt (sw) 8 hellip regnal]-year 33 fourth month of Peret (day) 8

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

29HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 3 Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]radicnyint pyenyen sh nty radicŸry hellipint [hellip hellip] hellip the scribe who is above hellip [hellip

2 hellip] radicdıtint pyenyeny=k Ÿpart r (or n) nyenyen regbradicregint [w hellip hellip] give your silver for the dishes [hellip

3 hellip] radicint tyenyeny=t radicbsyenyen(t) Mn-nfr int [hellip hellip] your pail (in) Memphis [hellip

4 hellip] radichellipint radicSı-Byenyensttint [hellip hellip] hellip Sibastet [hellip

30 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Text 3 Back

Back

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Trywhwš [hellip hellip] Darius [hellip

2 hellip] radicregwsint n Ÿ yenyent-sp 8(t) hellip] lph in year 8

Notes

Front

Line 1 Th e initial signs could be my or ny followed by the person determinative Th is is prob-ably the end of a name and we interpret the following sh as ldquoscriberdquo accordingly Aft er nty the traces would be compatible with the Early Demotic writing of Ÿry ldquoaboverdquo cf the writing of Ÿry ldquolordrdquo in text 2 front line x+11

Line 2 Th e fi nal letter is possibly ayin giving the reading regbreg which the CDD considers to be a writing of regb ldquodishrdquo12 Th at it is regby ldquooff eringsrdquo or regbt ldquoshrinerdquo ldquoaltarrdquo seems less likely given that this form of ayin never appears in the writings of these words

12 CDD Letter B (23 August 2002) p 47-8

31HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 3 (a) If tyenyeny=t is correctly read the following word could be a writing (with metathesis) of the feminine noun byenyenst gt bHse ldquopailrdquo ldquowell-bucketrdquo13

Line 3 (b) Th e writing at the end of the line looks like Mn-nfr although as the fi nal signs including the place determinative are missing this can only be a possibility Equally mnrsquo ldquoto completerdquo could also be considered

Line 4 Th e fi rst word in the line is probably the end of an alphabetically-written non-Egyptian name or ethnic as it ends with what looks like the foreign determinative14 It is followed by a group that could be a writing of the name Sı-Byenyenstt15 Although we do not know this name from any published Demotic text formations of this type with various godsrsquo names are well attested and there is hieroglyphic evidence16 Byenyenstt is regularly written without the divine determinative in Early Demotic17

Back

Line 1 For this writing of the name of Darius cf the comments on the dating of text 2 supra

Line 2 Th is is possibly the epithet regws although the preceding sign does not look like the divine determinative which we would expect (aft er writings of both Pharaoh and Darius)18

Commentary Th is fragment possibly belongs to an offi cial report of some kind as the presence of both the masc and fem sing poss articles would suggest that a spoken dialogue is recorded

Date If the king is Darius II the document dates to 41716 BCE

4 SH5ndashDP 434 [2355] Record of report of official or judicial proceedings

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Unpublished but commented on in Smith HS 1992 p 296-7 A large fragment with the top edge intact but torn on three sides showing no clear evidence for a sheet join Th e writing is the same way up on both sides each having an upper margin Th e side with the writing parallel to the fi bres which we have labelled ldquofrontrdquo although there must be a degree of uncertainty about this has the latter part of sixteen lines from column 1 and the beginnings of the only two lines of column 2 Th e side with writing across the fi bres labelled ldquobackrdquo shows the extreme ends of ten lines from one column and substantial portions of sixteen lines of a second column A previous text appears to have been expunged on the back Height 22 cm width 19 cmFront writing parallel to the fi bres

13 On the diff erentiation between this feminine noun byenyenst and the masculine noun bs ldquometal vesselrdquo cf

Dousa Gaudard amp Johnson 2004 p 160 footnote 39

14 Cf eg text 18 lines 9 11 and 12 text 19 line x+4

15 While we were initially inclined to read the sign immediately aft er the foreign determinative as h

ldquocopyrdquo it is then diffi cult to make sense of what might follow

16 Dem Nb I 2 p 900-5 Ranke 1935 p 28119

17 Dem Nb I 1 p 136 (Byenyenstt-ıır-dı-s) I 1 p 233 (Pyenyen-šr-Byenyenstt) I 1 p 303 (Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt)

18 Although none of the examples of Darius in Vittmann 1990 p 109-11 or Cruz-Uribe 19923 p 9-10

is accompanied by regws the epithet is written aft er Tyenyenrywhwš in Chauveau 1996 p 42 and 2003

p 39

32 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 1Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicŸryint 3ršm hellip] lord Arsames

2 hellip] hellip hellip] (faint traces)

3 hellip] radicŸryint 3rt hellip] lord Artaya

4 hellip] radichellipint ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw nyenyenw hellip] Th ey are hellip and his companions

5 hellip] radichellipint (space) ht=f hellip] hellip (space) Its content

6 hellip nyenyeny=f] ıryw nyenyen rmt(w) nty rfrasl nyenyen nty partd hellip his] companions are the men who know those who say

7 hellip] radichellipint radicpyenyenint tš r nyenyen Ÿtw hellip] hellip the nome to the housestombs

8 hellip] radichellipint n pyenyen tmy hellip] hellip toof the town

9 hellip] partd hellip] said

10 hellip] radichellipintradic ıır nyenyenint radichellip hellip int radicpyenyen hrwint radichellip hellipint hellip] hellip It is today that hellip hellip hellip hellip

Text 4 Front

33HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

11 hellip] hb n=k ı dıt rfrasl=w radicsint hellip tyenyeny radicwnwtint hellip] to send (word) to you to cause it to be known hellip now

12 hellipradic Ÿr]r=w dıtint pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm my partd=w s n=w

hellip] they hesitated to give the order Arsames said ldquoLet them say it to them

13 hellip m]y ın=[w] st ıır nyenyen prstww ırm hellip have] them brought into the presence of the fr astāvā-offi cials with

14 hellip] radichellipint mtw=w ır ı-h pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty mtw=w

hellip] hellip and they are to act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes

15 hellip] radicpyenyen wyenyenŸint hellip] the order

16 hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces)

Column 21 Ÿ yenyent-sp 30 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt sw-radic16int radichellipint [hellip Regnal-year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16

hellip [hellip2 nty `radicshintacute radicKmint n tyenyen Ÿmwpart[n hellip which is `writtenacute (in) Egypt in the

hemudje[n hellip

Text 4 Back

34 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Notes

Column 1

Line 1 For the writing of Ÿry cf back col 2 line 13 On the Demotic rendering of the Iranian R šāma- cf Huyse 1992 p 290 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 13 (123) and 44 (222) For the likelihood that this is the well-known Persian satrap Arsames cf the Commentary infr a

Line 2 Th ere are only minimal traces of a possible second line here and we cannot be certain that there was anything written at all

Line 3 Again the traces would suggest Ÿry Here the following name is written 3rt but on the back col 2 line 3 it appears as 3rt y Th e same person is probably intended For the Iranian name Rtaya- = Greek Ἀρταῖος cf Huyse 1992 p 292 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 306 (421540)

Line 4 Th ere is a name determinative preceding nyenyeny=f but in the broken context it is not pos-sible to determine what this might be Th e nyenyenw has been interpreted as the plural copula

Line 5 Th e initial traces look like a house determinative so perhaps the same place-name was originally written here that we fi nd on the back col 2 line 10

Line 6 Th e restoration ı rm nyenyeny=f is based on the text of line 4 Th e presence of the two rela-tive clauses is somewhat awkward but the reading seems assured19 Other translations are however possible20

Line 7 Th e initial traces end with what looks like the place determinative On tš ldquonomerdquo cf Vleeming 1991 p 37-40 n gg Th e translation of Ÿt can only be determined by context21

Line 10 Given the presence of the partd in the preceding line this could be direct speech Where we have transliterated ıır nyenyen equally possible is ıır=s ıır n=y or ıır-n=y and our translation such as it is open to other interpretations

Line 11 Th e s has a slightly unusual shape but the reading seems more likely than a possible n=f For tyenyeny wnwt meaning ldquonowrdquo ldquoimmediatelyrdquo gt Coptic nte(o)unou and tenou cf Erichsen 1954 p 597 Černyacute 1976 p 214

Line 12 (a) Th e verb Ÿrr ldquoto hesitaterdquo ldquoto delayrdquo is nearly always found in negative construc-tions but there are exceptions where it is not preceded by a negative converter22

Line 12 (b) Demotic wyenyenŸ could be translated here by either ldquoanswerrdquo or ldquoorderrdquo In the light of its similarity to the formula used in the Persian chancellery (cf the note to back col 2 line 3 infr a) ldquoorderrdquo would seem quite appropriate

Line 13 (a) Rather than ı n=[w] we could also consider t yenyeny[=w] but cf the writing of ı n on the back col 2 line 9

19 Th e sign we read as nyenyen could also be the suffi x pronoun =s ie ldquothe men who know itrdquo but this would

then leave the following relative converter nty without a subject

20 For example the clauses could be in apposition ie ldquo[his] companions the men who decide are those

who sayrdquo (for rfrasl meaning ldquoto determinerdquo ldquoto deciderdquo cf Vittmann 1995 p 172 n d)

21 Erichsen 1954 p 283-4

22 Eg P Insinger 321 Recently it has been suggested that rather than Ÿrr the word should be read

wrr cf Quack 2002 p 397

35HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 13 (b) Another clearer writing of prst ww can be found on the back col 2 line 523 For the interpretation of prst ww we are indebted again to Schmitt24 who suggests that ldquoprst w may refl ect Old Iranian fr astāvā this form would be the nom sing of an unattested stem fr a-stā-van- a nomen agentis with the suffi x -van- (like Old Persian xšaccedila-pā-van- ldquosatraprdquo literally ldquoprotecting the kingshiprdquo) based on the root stā ldquostandrdquo with the prefi x fr a- ldquoin front of rdquo etc so it could mean ldquohead chairmanrdquo or similar (like Greek προ-στά-της) It would be a well-formed title but hellip it is not attested (Th at the verb fr a-stā in Old Persian is attested only with another meaning is no serious obstacle)rdquo Th e determinative of prst ww is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles in both Egyptian and foreign words25 Th e interpretation of the word as a title is supported by the use of the preposition ıır which is usually found before names or people

Line 14 For the spartm=f of Ÿn aft er the relative converter meaning ldquodesirerdquo ldquowishrdquo cf Smith M 1994 p 259 (mtw Ÿn=k = Coptic etehnak ldquowhich you desirerdquo) Quack amp Ryholt 2000 p 147 n x+2 2-3 For a parallel passage cf the back col 2 line 2

Column 2

Line 1 For the day of the month ldquo18rdquo is also possible

Line 2 (a) Th e signs inserted between lines 1 and 2 look rather like a writing of sh If this is correct it may belong aft er the nty in the line below

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of the word aft er the initial nty is probably km Th is may be ldquoEgyptrdquo (cf the Early Demotic writings in Erichsen 1954 p 564) or perhaps the verb ldquoto completerdquo

Line 2 (c) tyenyen Ÿmwpartn Th e same word but written with tyenyeny rather than tyenyen is also found on the back col 2 line 10 It is written alphabetically and provided with the house determinative It is not apart from the initial tyenyentyenyeny of Egyptian origin and a connection with the Aramaic TsumMWAacuteN in Segal 1983 text 27 lines 1 and 4 seems certain26 Th e house determinative suggests that it is perhaps the name of a building or type of settlement We consider it unlikely to be a toponym as we would expect then an Egyptian word27

BackColumn 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]-mtn hellip]-meten

x+2 hellip sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt hellip He]katefnacht

x+3 hellip] radichellipint radicshint hellip] hellip Written

x+4 hellip]radicšint hellip] hellip

x+5 hellip]radichellipint-ms hellip]hellip-mes

x+6 hellip] sh hellip] Written

23 Although the interpretation of the fi rst letter is not entirely certain and could be rsquo the suggestion of

Schmitt to see the word as a writing of a Persian title supports the suggested reading

24 Letter 18 February 2008

25 Eg wptyw back col 2 line 8 cf Vittmann 1991-2 p 159

26 Th e attempted interpretation of the Aramaic by Muchiki 1999 p 164 ldquothe house of the settlement of

the townrdquo was made without knowledge of the Demotic writing and can be rejected

27 No single toponym or other place name of Iranian origin is attested in Egypt (information courtesy

of Schmitt letter 18 February 2008)

36 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+7 hellip] Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent hellip] Sematauiemhat

x+8 hellip] sumr-mtn hellip] Harmeten

x+9 hellip]-radicmiddotnswint hellip]-chonsu

x+10 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

Column 21 pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm pyenyeny my dı =w radicnyenyen wptint[yw hellip Th e order Arsames said this ldquoLet them

give the jud[ges hellip2 [m]y ır=w ı-h-n pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty nmtw=w

radichellipint [hellip[L]et them act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes hellip [hellip

3 radicmyint partd=w s 3rt y rfrasl pyenyeny radicwyenyenŸint [hellip Let them say ldquoArtaya knows this order [hellip4 wt radicr-dbyenyenint pyenyen tm hb=radicwint rır=w [hellip send on account of their failure to send

(word) [hellip5 n nyenyen prstww radicı-ht=sint to the fr astāvā-offi cials accordingly6 sw 8 (space) ht=f Day 8 (space) Its content6a sh Written7 rpartd=f Mspt radicırm nyenyeny=f ıryint[w hellip What he said (to) Misapata and his

colleague[s hellip8 nyenyen wptyw radicırmint [hellip the judges and [hellip9 3ršm r ın=w radictrint radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicınint Arsames to bring them (by) force hellip [hellip

hellip] hellip10 n tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn ht=f in this hemudjen Its content10a sumr Horos11 fraslrw-byenyenk M[s]ptint ırm radicnyenyeny=f ıryw sumr-Mtnint Voice of the servant Mi[s]apata and his

colleagues (and) Harmeten12 ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw ırm n yenyen shw-radictš hn=wint radichellipint and his colleagues and the scribes of the

nome among them hellip13 Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int m-byenyenŸ radicpyenyeny=nint Ÿry 3ršm

radichellipint [hellip](in) Pernebnetru before our lord Arsames hellip [hellip]

14 radichellipint Ÿn=w radicsint partd pyenyen š regr n tyenyennyenyen [hellip] radicshint radichellipint hellip wishes it saying ldquoTh e price of the [hellip]rdquo Written hellip

15-16 (traces only) (traces only)

Notes

Column 1

At least six of the ten surviving ends of lines are to be interpreted as parts of personal names Th e -mtn in line x+1 is doubtless the second element of the name sumr-mtn or [Pyenyen-dı]-sumr-mtn in line x+8 In line x+2 the fi rst traces look like a writing of kyenyen which suggests that we might have a writing of [sum]kyenyen Between the divine determinative and the nfrasltt there is a just visible dot and slanting stroke which would give the name [sum]kyenyen-tyenyeny=f-nfrasltt 28 In line x+5 there is a divine determinative followed by ms which is a regular element in theophoric names Th e Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent in line x+7 is either a complete name or the fi nal component of sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent or Pyenyen-dı-sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent Th e presence of sh ldquowrittenrdquo (one certain one probable)

28 Cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 191 n S 847

37HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

however means that we cannot be looking at a single list Also at the end of line x+4 there is a house sign preceded by the letter š which suggests a building of some kind (the beginning of the word is in lacuna)

Column 2

Line 1 (a) Although the initial alef looks very much like the letter p here and in the writings in col 2 lines 9 and 13 infr a the reading of 3ršm is confi rmed by unambiguous writings on the front col 1 lines 1 and 12

Line 1 (b) We would have translated this as a relative clause ldquoTh is is the order which Arsames saidrdquo taking the dot and slanting stroke as a writing of the marker of the past relative were it not for the writing of wyenyenŸ with these strokes on the front col 1 line 12 (where they form part of wyenyenŸ as there is a signifi cant gap before the next word) It could of course be the case that the relative marker ı was simply omitted by haplography as its writing would be identical to the fi nal strokes of wyenyenŸ Th e translation supra assumes that the pyenyeny is a demonstrative pronoun and the object of the sentence introducing the direct speech where the neuter plural nyenyeny might be expected

Line 2 On this expression cf front col 1 line 14 Th e clear dot that is written aft er mtw=w on the front also appears to have been added by the scribe here

Line 3 For the Iranian name Rtaya- cf the note on the front col 1 line 3 supra When written at the end of letters this expression would appear to be a precise translation of the Aramaic for the chancellor or a person in the chancellery who dealt with business issues and administra-tion for the satrap cf Hughes 1984 p 83 n v Martin CJ 1996 p 291 n 15 Tavernier 2002 p 109-1129 It may have the same signifi cance here

Line 5 (a) For the interpretation of prstww cf the note on front col 1 line 13 supra

Line 5 (b) radicı -h t =sint we are not entirely comfortable with the reading For the translation ldquoaccordinglyrdquo cf Migahid amp Vittmann 2003 p 54 n e

Line 6 For ht=f translated ldquoits contentrdquo cf Martin CJ forthcoming (a) front lines 1 and 2 Th e text of line 6 comprising a day date and ht=f is a heading to what follows

Line 6a Th e large writing of sh and its partial placement in the margin indicate a new section of text (which accords with the content of the preceding line)

Line 7 (a) Th e vertical stroke and the dot before rpartd probably belong with the sh that is partly in the margin (cf preceding note) Similar examples of sh are found in the unpublished S 712ndashDP 131 front col 1 lines 3 5 and 7 Th e structure of the sentence is a problem If the rpartd=f is to be interpreted as a relative clause it is lacking an antecedent (sh would not make any sense) Th e following Mspt could be the opening words of the direct speech or as we have translated it the indirect object of the verb with the preposition n to be supplied before it

Line 7 (b) For the Iranian name Miccedilapāta- cf Huyse 1992 p 290-1 Vittmann 2004 p 167 Tavernier 2007 p 246-7 (421094)

Line 8 It is possible that ıır-Ÿr ldquoin the presence of rdquo or m-byenyenŸ ldquobeforerdquo should be restored at the end of line 7 so as to read ldquobefore the judgesrdquo with nyenyen wptyw at the beginning of line 8

Line 9 ldquoto bring themrdquo could also be rı n=w ldquowhom they broughtrdquo Possibly n ldquotordquo follows Th e group at the very end of the line is open to multiple interpretationsmdashın =n

Line 10 For tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn cf the note to front col 2 line 2 supra

29 Cf also Porten 1968 p 56 (but note that his comments pre-date the correct reading of the names)

38 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 10a Th e large format of what we assume is a writing of sumr in the margin is presumably because this marks a new section (also just possible is ır=w but the fi nal vertical stroke is more like a divine determinative than the plural suffi x) For a similar writing of sumr cf P Tsenhor text 12 line 2

Line 12 Aft er sh w possibly tš Th ere seems to be a t at the top and the š ends with a blob followed by the place determinative cf the writings in Erichsen 1954 p 657 Th e translation would be ldquoscribes of the nomerdquo Th ese offi cials are mentioned in a number of Late Period texts and it appears to have been a position of some importance30

Line 13 (a) Th e signs aft er Pr-nb look like ntr Th e word clearly ends with a divine determina-tive Is it perhaps to be read Pr-nb-ntr(w) with the three vertical strokes typical of the writing followed by one divine sign and no plural strokes ldquohouse-of-the-lord-of-godsrdquo an otherwise unknown place-name

Line 13 (b) Th e interpretation of this group that we have read pyenyeny=n is an open question We follow Vittmann 1998 II p 431-4 in the suggested transliteration and translation which fi ts in well with the context of our text but note his concerns about the palaeography For an alternative proposal which interprets the fi nal sign as the revered person determinative and proposes the reading pyenyeny=f cf Vleeming 1984 p 267 n j31

Line 14 (a) Th e lacunae preclude a confi dent restoration of this line Th e initial trace may have been part of ıır the s following Ÿn=w is uncertain We have translated Ÿn as ldquoto desirerdquo ldquoto wishrdquo again (cf the note to front col 1 line 14) but in the broken context ldquoto orderrdquo is also possible

Line 14 (b) š regr could be ldquopricerdquo ldquocostrdquo but also ldquopublic protestrdquo cf Mattha amp Hughes 1975 p 74-5

Commentary While the damaged state of the document precludes precision its character as a record or report of offi cial proceedings is confi rmed by the fact that the con-tents of statements and documents are quoted32 Th is conclusion is further supported by the format of the document and the presence of a two-line summary recording the date and location33

Arsames is mentioned in fi ve placesmdash Front col 1 line 1 he is referred to as ldquolord Arsamesrdquomdash Front col 1 line 12 Arsames is quoted aft er certain persons unknown have delayed

in replying as giving instructions and for ordering ldquothemrdquo to be brought into the pres-ence of the fr astāvā-offi cials He specifi es that they are to act ldquoin accordance with that which the one who is with them wishesrdquo

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-5 following the same words ldquothe orderrdquo Arsames is quoted again reiterating this last instruction and follows it up by ordering a letter to be sent con-cerning their failure to write to the fr astāvā-offi cials Presumably the same matter has had to be brought before Arsames for a second time

mdash Back col 2 lines 7-10 in a new section Arsames (whom we assume is the ldquoherdquo of line 7) is recorded as having spoken to a certain Misapata and his colleagues in the presence of () the judges He is stated to have given an order for ldquothemrdquo to be brought possibly by force to a certain hemudjen the location where the earlier events had taken place34

30 Cf Martin CJ 1996 p 349 footnote 5 Vittmann 1998 II p 412 Depauw 2000 p 98-9

31 For previous readings cf Dem BL B p 830 sect 47

32 Front col 1 lines 7-14 back col 2 lines 7-10 11-14

33 Front col 2 lines 1-2

34 Front col 2 line 2

39HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-14 there is a report of an earlier written or spoken request by Misapata and his colleagues and Harmeten and his colleagues together with the scribes of the nome at a place called Pernebnetru35 ldquobefore our lord Arsamesrdquo the subject matter of which is lost but may have concerned the ldquopricerdquo or ldquovaluerdquo of something36 It is notable that a Persian offi cial named in a broken context as ldquolord Artayardquo37 is recorded later on38 as ldquoknowing this orderrdquo in a phrase similar to that used in Aramaic documents of the satraprsquos chancellery39

In the well-known letter (probably sent from Memphis) from the Persian noble Varfi sh to Nachthor40 the Egyptian agent of the satrap Arsames Varfi sh states that his own agent Misapata has made complaints against Nechthor Th e identifi cation of the Arsames and Misapata of our text with these Persian high offi cials stands out especially in view of the form of address to the satrap as ldquoour lordrdquo41 Th e Egyptian Harmeten who with his companions is co-author of Misapatarsquos request is not identifi able to our knowledge in other Saqqara documents Th e name also occurs twice in the list in col 1 where it may be a patronym42

Dating Th e year-date formula does not give the rulerrsquos name43 which may have been written in the missing second half of the line If our assumption however that Arsames is the satrap is correct then the year 30 must have belonged to the reign of Artaxerxes I since Arsamesrsquo presence in Egypt was until now attested from year 38 of that king (427 BCE)44 to year 17 of Darius II (407 BCE)45 and Dariusrsquo last year of rule was his year 20 Th e date of year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16 would be 24 January 435 BCE46 To the best of our knowledge this would be the earliest attestation of the presence of Arsames in Egypt from a document found in that country47

35 Th e reading is uncertain cf the note to the back col 2 line 13

36 Back col 2 line 14

37 Front col 1 line 3

38 Back col 2 line 3

39 Cf note to back col 2 line 3

40 Driver 1954 p 33-5 letter XII Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 126-7 text A615

41 Th e same Misapata occurs in other fragmentary Aramaic letters (Driver 1954 p 38 fragments II A13

2 B1) and probably in an Aramaic legal document from Saqqara (written MSŠPT Segal 1983

p 30-1 text 13 line 2 Schmitt 1987 p 152)

42 Lines x+1 and x+8

43 Front col 2 line 1

44 TAD A61 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 94-5 Porten 1996 p 113-14 text B10) In fact we now have

a fragmentary Demotic papyrus P Mainz 17 that mentions him two years earlier (year 36 429

BCE) cf Vittmann in this volume On the long career of Arsames cf Schmitt 2006 p 77-80

45 Between 410 and 407 BCE Arsames was in Persia cf Ray 1988 p 266-7 Vittmann 2003 p 94 and

96 He is last mentioned in TAD A49 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 76-7 Porten 1996 p 148-9 text

B21) which cannot be earlier than the end of 407 BCE

46 Or 26 January if the day of the month is day 18

47 Briant 2002 p 577 is inclined to accept Driverrsquos suggestion 1954 p 6 that the ldquoSarsamasrdquo who accord-

ing to Ktesias Persika sect35 was left in Egypt as satrap when the general Megabyzus departed from

there some time aft er the end of the Inaros revolt in 454 BCE is to be identifi ed with Arsames If

this is correct it would support the suggestion that the Arsames of our text is the satrap

40 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 SH5ndashDP 490 [3550] Report

Text 5

Provenance Sector 3 Central Temple Enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragmentary document torn on three sides with a hole in the centre part of the left -hand edge is preserved appar-ently with a vertical ink margin drawn within it Of the eight lines of text written parallel to the fi bres on the front in a hand displaying some Early Demotic features only traces of lines x+1 x+2 and x+7 survive Th e latter portions of lines x+3 to x+6 are extant but the text of lines x+5ndashx+6 is interrupted by the hole Line x+8 which contains a date formula is sepa-rated from the main text by a considerable blank space Th e back is blank Height 123 cm width 167 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1-2 (traces only) (traces only)

x+3 hellip] regn n=f smy nım=w ıw pyenyen mr-mš reg nwy rŸr(=y)

hellip] reported them to him while the general looked at (me)

x+4 hellip Pr-regyenyen]regws ıw dı=w šm=(y) ı pyenyen regš-sŸn

ırm=f ıw pyenyen regš hellip Pharaoh]lph while they sent me to the battle with him while the battle ()

x+5 hellip]radicint nty ırm [hellip hellip hellip] radicst ıyint ı hellip] who is with [hellip hellip hellip] Th ey are coming to

x+6 hellip] nyenyen Mtyw [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint radictgint hellip] the Medes [hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip

x+7 (traces only) (traces only)

x+8 hellip Ÿ yenyent]-sp 33 ıbd-4 prt (sw) 8 hellip regnal]-year 33 fourth month of Peret (day) 8

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

30 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Text 3 Back

Back

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Trywhwš [hellip hellip] Darius [hellip

2 hellip] radicregwsint n Ÿ yenyent-sp 8(t) hellip] lph in year 8

Notes

Front

Line 1 Th e initial signs could be my or ny followed by the person determinative Th is is prob-ably the end of a name and we interpret the following sh as ldquoscriberdquo accordingly Aft er nty the traces would be compatible with the Early Demotic writing of Ÿry ldquoaboverdquo cf the writing of Ÿry ldquolordrdquo in text 2 front line x+11

Line 2 Th e fi nal letter is possibly ayin giving the reading regbreg which the CDD considers to be a writing of regb ldquodishrdquo12 Th at it is regby ldquooff eringsrdquo or regbt ldquoshrinerdquo ldquoaltarrdquo seems less likely given that this form of ayin never appears in the writings of these words

12 CDD Letter B (23 August 2002) p 47-8

31HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 3 (a) If tyenyeny=t is correctly read the following word could be a writing (with metathesis) of the feminine noun byenyenst gt bHse ldquopailrdquo ldquowell-bucketrdquo13

Line 3 (b) Th e writing at the end of the line looks like Mn-nfr although as the fi nal signs including the place determinative are missing this can only be a possibility Equally mnrsquo ldquoto completerdquo could also be considered

Line 4 Th e fi rst word in the line is probably the end of an alphabetically-written non-Egyptian name or ethnic as it ends with what looks like the foreign determinative14 It is followed by a group that could be a writing of the name Sı-Byenyenstt15 Although we do not know this name from any published Demotic text formations of this type with various godsrsquo names are well attested and there is hieroglyphic evidence16 Byenyenstt is regularly written without the divine determinative in Early Demotic17

Back

Line 1 For this writing of the name of Darius cf the comments on the dating of text 2 supra

Line 2 Th is is possibly the epithet regws although the preceding sign does not look like the divine determinative which we would expect (aft er writings of both Pharaoh and Darius)18

Commentary Th is fragment possibly belongs to an offi cial report of some kind as the presence of both the masc and fem sing poss articles would suggest that a spoken dialogue is recorded

Date If the king is Darius II the document dates to 41716 BCE

4 SH5ndashDP 434 [2355] Record of report of official or judicial proceedings

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Unpublished but commented on in Smith HS 1992 p 296-7 A large fragment with the top edge intact but torn on three sides showing no clear evidence for a sheet join Th e writing is the same way up on both sides each having an upper margin Th e side with the writing parallel to the fi bres which we have labelled ldquofrontrdquo although there must be a degree of uncertainty about this has the latter part of sixteen lines from column 1 and the beginnings of the only two lines of column 2 Th e side with writing across the fi bres labelled ldquobackrdquo shows the extreme ends of ten lines from one column and substantial portions of sixteen lines of a second column A previous text appears to have been expunged on the back Height 22 cm width 19 cmFront writing parallel to the fi bres

13 On the diff erentiation between this feminine noun byenyenst and the masculine noun bs ldquometal vesselrdquo cf

Dousa Gaudard amp Johnson 2004 p 160 footnote 39

14 Cf eg text 18 lines 9 11 and 12 text 19 line x+4

15 While we were initially inclined to read the sign immediately aft er the foreign determinative as h

ldquocopyrdquo it is then diffi cult to make sense of what might follow

16 Dem Nb I 2 p 900-5 Ranke 1935 p 28119

17 Dem Nb I 1 p 136 (Byenyenstt-ıır-dı-s) I 1 p 233 (Pyenyen-šr-Byenyenstt) I 1 p 303 (Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt)

18 Although none of the examples of Darius in Vittmann 1990 p 109-11 or Cruz-Uribe 19923 p 9-10

is accompanied by regws the epithet is written aft er Tyenyenrywhwš in Chauveau 1996 p 42 and 2003

p 39

32 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 1Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicŸryint 3ršm hellip] lord Arsames

2 hellip] hellip hellip] (faint traces)

3 hellip] radicŸryint 3rt hellip] lord Artaya

4 hellip] radichellipint ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw nyenyenw hellip] Th ey are hellip and his companions

5 hellip] radichellipint (space) ht=f hellip] hellip (space) Its content

6 hellip nyenyeny=f] ıryw nyenyen rmt(w) nty rfrasl nyenyen nty partd hellip his] companions are the men who know those who say

7 hellip] radichellipint radicpyenyenint tš r nyenyen Ÿtw hellip] hellip the nome to the housestombs

8 hellip] radichellipint n pyenyen tmy hellip] hellip toof the town

9 hellip] partd hellip] said

10 hellip] radichellipintradic ıır nyenyenint radichellip hellip int radicpyenyen hrwint radichellip hellipint hellip] hellip It is today that hellip hellip hellip hellip

Text 4 Front

33HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

11 hellip] hb n=k ı dıt rfrasl=w radicsint hellip tyenyeny radicwnwtint hellip] to send (word) to you to cause it to be known hellip now

12 hellipradic Ÿr]r=w dıtint pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm my partd=w s n=w

hellip] they hesitated to give the order Arsames said ldquoLet them say it to them

13 hellip m]y ın=[w] st ıır nyenyen prstww ırm hellip have] them brought into the presence of the fr astāvā-offi cials with

14 hellip] radichellipint mtw=w ır ı-h pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty mtw=w

hellip] hellip and they are to act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes

15 hellip] radicpyenyen wyenyenŸint hellip] the order

16 hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces)

Column 21 Ÿ yenyent-sp 30 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt sw-radic16int radichellipint [hellip Regnal-year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16

hellip [hellip2 nty `radicshintacute radicKmint n tyenyen Ÿmwpart[n hellip which is `writtenacute (in) Egypt in the

hemudje[n hellip

Text 4 Back

34 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Notes

Column 1

Line 1 For the writing of Ÿry cf back col 2 line 13 On the Demotic rendering of the Iranian R šāma- cf Huyse 1992 p 290 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 13 (123) and 44 (222) For the likelihood that this is the well-known Persian satrap Arsames cf the Commentary infr a

Line 2 Th ere are only minimal traces of a possible second line here and we cannot be certain that there was anything written at all

Line 3 Again the traces would suggest Ÿry Here the following name is written 3rt but on the back col 2 line 3 it appears as 3rt y Th e same person is probably intended For the Iranian name Rtaya- = Greek Ἀρταῖος cf Huyse 1992 p 292 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 306 (421540)

Line 4 Th ere is a name determinative preceding nyenyeny=f but in the broken context it is not pos-sible to determine what this might be Th e nyenyenw has been interpreted as the plural copula

Line 5 Th e initial traces look like a house determinative so perhaps the same place-name was originally written here that we fi nd on the back col 2 line 10

Line 6 Th e restoration ı rm nyenyeny=f is based on the text of line 4 Th e presence of the two rela-tive clauses is somewhat awkward but the reading seems assured19 Other translations are however possible20

Line 7 Th e initial traces end with what looks like the place determinative On tš ldquonomerdquo cf Vleeming 1991 p 37-40 n gg Th e translation of Ÿt can only be determined by context21

Line 10 Given the presence of the partd in the preceding line this could be direct speech Where we have transliterated ıır nyenyen equally possible is ıır=s ıır n=y or ıır-n=y and our translation such as it is open to other interpretations

Line 11 Th e s has a slightly unusual shape but the reading seems more likely than a possible n=f For tyenyeny wnwt meaning ldquonowrdquo ldquoimmediatelyrdquo gt Coptic nte(o)unou and tenou cf Erichsen 1954 p 597 Černyacute 1976 p 214

Line 12 (a) Th e verb Ÿrr ldquoto hesitaterdquo ldquoto delayrdquo is nearly always found in negative construc-tions but there are exceptions where it is not preceded by a negative converter22

Line 12 (b) Demotic wyenyenŸ could be translated here by either ldquoanswerrdquo or ldquoorderrdquo In the light of its similarity to the formula used in the Persian chancellery (cf the note to back col 2 line 3 infr a) ldquoorderrdquo would seem quite appropriate

Line 13 (a) Rather than ı n=[w] we could also consider t yenyeny[=w] but cf the writing of ı n on the back col 2 line 9

19 Th e sign we read as nyenyen could also be the suffi x pronoun =s ie ldquothe men who know itrdquo but this would

then leave the following relative converter nty without a subject

20 For example the clauses could be in apposition ie ldquo[his] companions the men who decide are those

who sayrdquo (for rfrasl meaning ldquoto determinerdquo ldquoto deciderdquo cf Vittmann 1995 p 172 n d)

21 Erichsen 1954 p 283-4

22 Eg P Insinger 321 Recently it has been suggested that rather than Ÿrr the word should be read

wrr cf Quack 2002 p 397

35HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 13 (b) Another clearer writing of prst ww can be found on the back col 2 line 523 For the interpretation of prst ww we are indebted again to Schmitt24 who suggests that ldquoprst w may refl ect Old Iranian fr astāvā this form would be the nom sing of an unattested stem fr a-stā-van- a nomen agentis with the suffi x -van- (like Old Persian xšaccedila-pā-van- ldquosatraprdquo literally ldquoprotecting the kingshiprdquo) based on the root stā ldquostandrdquo with the prefi x fr a- ldquoin front of rdquo etc so it could mean ldquohead chairmanrdquo or similar (like Greek προ-στά-της) It would be a well-formed title but hellip it is not attested (Th at the verb fr a-stā in Old Persian is attested only with another meaning is no serious obstacle)rdquo Th e determinative of prst ww is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles in both Egyptian and foreign words25 Th e interpretation of the word as a title is supported by the use of the preposition ıır which is usually found before names or people

Line 14 For the spartm=f of Ÿn aft er the relative converter meaning ldquodesirerdquo ldquowishrdquo cf Smith M 1994 p 259 (mtw Ÿn=k = Coptic etehnak ldquowhich you desirerdquo) Quack amp Ryholt 2000 p 147 n x+2 2-3 For a parallel passage cf the back col 2 line 2

Column 2

Line 1 For the day of the month ldquo18rdquo is also possible

Line 2 (a) Th e signs inserted between lines 1 and 2 look rather like a writing of sh If this is correct it may belong aft er the nty in the line below

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of the word aft er the initial nty is probably km Th is may be ldquoEgyptrdquo (cf the Early Demotic writings in Erichsen 1954 p 564) or perhaps the verb ldquoto completerdquo

Line 2 (c) tyenyen Ÿmwpartn Th e same word but written with tyenyeny rather than tyenyen is also found on the back col 2 line 10 It is written alphabetically and provided with the house determinative It is not apart from the initial tyenyentyenyeny of Egyptian origin and a connection with the Aramaic TsumMWAacuteN in Segal 1983 text 27 lines 1 and 4 seems certain26 Th e house determinative suggests that it is perhaps the name of a building or type of settlement We consider it unlikely to be a toponym as we would expect then an Egyptian word27

BackColumn 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]-mtn hellip]-meten

x+2 hellip sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt hellip He]katefnacht

x+3 hellip] radichellipint radicshint hellip] hellip Written

x+4 hellip]radicšint hellip] hellip

x+5 hellip]radichellipint-ms hellip]hellip-mes

x+6 hellip] sh hellip] Written

23 Although the interpretation of the fi rst letter is not entirely certain and could be rsquo the suggestion of

Schmitt to see the word as a writing of a Persian title supports the suggested reading

24 Letter 18 February 2008

25 Eg wptyw back col 2 line 8 cf Vittmann 1991-2 p 159

26 Th e attempted interpretation of the Aramaic by Muchiki 1999 p 164 ldquothe house of the settlement of

the townrdquo was made without knowledge of the Demotic writing and can be rejected

27 No single toponym or other place name of Iranian origin is attested in Egypt (information courtesy

of Schmitt letter 18 February 2008)

36 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+7 hellip] Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent hellip] Sematauiemhat

x+8 hellip] sumr-mtn hellip] Harmeten

x+9 hellip]-radicmiddotnswint hellip]-chonsu

x+10 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

Column 21 pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm pyenyeny my dı =w radicnyenyen wptint[yw hellip Th e order Arsames said this ldquoLet them

give the jud[ges hellip2 [m]y ır=w ı-h-n pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty nmtw=w

radichellipint [hellip[L]et them act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes hellip [hellip

3 radicmyint partd=w s 3rt y rfrasl pyenyeny radicwyenyenŸint [hellip Let them say ldquoArtaya knows this order [hellip4 wt radicr-dbyenyenint pyenyen tm hb=radicwint rır=w [hellip send on account of their failure to send

(word) [hellip5 n nyenyen prstww radicı-ht=sint to the fr astāvā-offi cials accordingly6 sw 8 (space) ht=f Day 8 (space) Its content6a sh Written7 rpartd=f Mspt radicırm nyenyeny=f ıryint[w hellip What he said (to) Misapata and his

colleague[s hellip8 nyenyen wptyw radicırmint [hellip the judges and [hellip9 3ršm r ın=w radictrint radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicınint Arsames to bring them (by) force hellip [hellip

hellip] hellip10 n tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn ht=f in this hemudjen Its content10a sumr Horos11 fraslrw-byenyenk M[s]ptint ırm radicnyenyeny=f ıryw sumr-Mtnint Voice of the servant Mi[s]apata and his

colleagues (and) Harmeten12 ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw ırm n yenyen shw-radictš hn=wint radichellipint and his colleagues and the scribes of the

nome among them hellip13 Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int m-byenyenŸ radicpyenyeny=nint Ÿry 3ršm

radichellipint [hellip](in) Pernebnetru before our lord Arsames hellip [hellip]

14 radichellipint Ÿn=w radicsint partd pyenyen š regr n tyenyennyenyen [hellip] radicshint radichellipint hellip wishes it saying ldquoTh e price of the [hellip]rdquo Written hellip

15-16 (traces only) (traces only)

Notes

Column 1

At least six of the ten surviving ends of lines are to be interpreted as parts of personal names Th e -mtn in line x+1 is doubtless the second element of the name sumr-mtn or [Pyenyen-dı]-sumr-mtn in line x+8 In line x+2 the fi rst traces look like a writing of kyenyen which suggests that we might have a writing of [sum]kyenyen Between the divine determinative and the nfrasltt there is a just visible dot and slanting stroke which would give the name [sum]kyenyen-tyenyeny=f-nfrasltt 28 In line x+5 there is a divine determinative followed by ms which is a regular element in theophoric names Th e Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent in line x+7 is either a complete name or the fi nal component of sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent or Pyenyen-dı-sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent Th e presence of sh ldquowrittenrdquo (one certain one probable)

28 Cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 191 n S 847

37HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

however means that we cannot be looking at a single list Also at the end of line x+4 there is a house sign preceded by the letter š which suggests a building of some kind (the beginning of the word is in lacuna)

Column 2

Line 1 (a) Although the initial alef looks very much like the letter p here and in the writings in col 2 lines 9 and 13 infr a the reading of 3ršm is confi rmed by unambiguous writings on the front col 1 lines 1 and 12

Line 1 (b) We would have translated this as a relative clause ldquoTh is is the order which Arsames saidrdquo taking the dot and slanting stroke as a writing of the marker of the past relative were it not for the writing of wyenyenŸ with these strokes on the front col 1 line 12 (where they form part of wyenyenŸ as there is a signifi cant gap before the next word) It could of course be the case that the relative marker ı was simply omitted by haplography as its writing would be identical to the fi nal strokes of wyenyenŸ Th e translation supra assumes that the pyenyeny is a demonstrative pronoun and the object of the sentence introducing the direct speech where the neuter plural nyenyeny might be expected

Line 2 On this expression cf front col 1 line 14 Th e clear dot that is written aft er mtw=w on the front also appears to have been added by the scribe here

Line 3 For the Iranian name Rtaya- cf the note on the front col 1 line 3 supra When written at the end of letters this expression would appear to be a precise translation of the Aramaic for the chancellor or a person in the chancellery who dealt with business issues and administra-tion for the satrap cf Hughes 1984 p 83 n v Martin CJ 1996 p 291 n 15 Tavernier 2002 p 109-1129 It may have the same signifi cance here

Line 5 (a) For the interpretation of prstww cf the note on front col 1 line 13 supra

Line 5 (b) radicı -h t =sint we are not entirely comfortable with the reading For the translation ldquoaccordinglyrdquo cf Migahid amp Vittmann 2003 p 54 n e

Line 6 For ht=f translated ldquoits contentrdquo cf Martin CJ forthcoming (a) front lines 1 and 2 Th e text of line 6 comprising a day date and ht=f is a heading to what follows

Line 6a Th e large writing of sh and its partial placement in the margin indicate a new section of text (which accords with the content of the preceding line)

Line 7 (a) Th e vertical stroke and the dot before rpartd probably belong with the sh that is partly in the margin (cf preceding note) Similar examples of sh are found in the unpublished S 712ndashDP 131 front col 1 lines 3 5 and 7 Th e structure of the sentence is a problem If the rpartd=f is to be interpreted as a relative clause it is lacking an antecedent (sh would not make any sense) Th e following Mspt could be the opening words of the direct speech or as we have translated it the indirect object of the verb with the preposition n to be supplied before it

Line 7 (b) For the Iranian name Miccedilapāta- cf Huyse 1992 p 290-1 Vittmann 2004 p 167 Tavernier 2007 p 246-7 (421094)

Line 8 It is possible that ıır-Ÿr ldquoin the presence of rdquo or m-byenyenŸ ldquobeforerdquo should be restored at the end of line 7 so as to read ldquobefore the judgesrdquo with nyenyen wptyw at the beginning of line 8

Line 9 ldquoto bring themrdquo could also be rı n=w ldquowhom they broughtrdquo Possibly n ldquotordquo follows Th e group at the very end of the line is open to multiple interpretationsmdashın =n

Line 10 For tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn cf the note to front col 2 line 2 supra

29 Cf also Porten 1968 p 56 (but note that his comments pre-date the correct reading of the names)

38 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 10a Th e large format of what we assume is a writing of sumr in the margin is presumably because this marks a new section (also just possible is ır=w but the fi nal vertical stroke is more like a divine determinative than the plural suffi x) For a similar writing of sumr cf P Tsenhor text 12 line 2

Line 12 Aft er sh w possibly tš Th ere seems to be a t at the top and the š ends with a blob followed by the place determinative cf the writings in Erichsen 1954 p 657 Th e translation would be ldquoscribes of the nomerdquo Th ese offi cials are mentioned in a number of Late Period texts and it appears to have been a position of some importance30

Line 13 (a) Th e signs aft er Pr-nb look like ntr Th e word clearly ends with a divine determina-tive Is it perhaps to be read Pr-nb-ntr(w) with the three vertical strokes typical of the writing followed by one divine sign and no plural strokes ldquohouse-of-the-lord-of-godsrdquo an otherwise unknown place-name

Line 13 (b) Th e interpretation of this group that we have read pyenyeny=n is an open question We follow Vittmann 1998 II p 431-4 in the suggested transliteration and translation which fi ts in well with the context of our text but note his concerns about the palaeography For an alternative proposal which interprets the fi nal sign as the revered person determinative and proposes the reading pyenyeny=f cf Vleeming 1984 p 267 n j31

Line 14 (a) Th e lacunae preclude a confi dent restoration of this line Th e initial trace may have been part of ıır the s following Ÿn=w is uncertain We have translated Ÿn as ldquoto desirerdquo ldquoto wishrdquo again (cf the note to front col 1 line 14) but in the broken context ldquoto orderrdquo is also possible

Line 14 (b) š regr could be ldquopricerdquo ldquocostrdquo but also ldquopublic protestrdquo cf Mattha amp Hughes 1975 p 74-5

Commentary While the damaged state of the document precludes precision its character as a record or report of offi cial proceedings is confi rmed by the fact that the con-tents of statements and documents are quoted32 Th is conclusion is further supported by the format of the document and the presence of a two-line summary recording the date and location33

Arsames is mentioned in fi ve placesmdash Front col 1 line 1 he is referred to as ldquolord Arsamesrdquomdash Front col 1 line 12 Arsames is quoted aft er certain persons unknown have delayed

in replying as giving instructions and for ordering ldquothemrdquo to be brought into the pres-ence of the fr astāvā-offi cials He specifi es that they are to act ldquoin accordance with that which the one who is with them wishesrdquo

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-5 following the same words ldquothe orderrdquo Arsames is quoted again reiterating this last instruction and follows it up by ordering a letter to be sent con-cerning their failure to write to the fr astāvā-offi cials Presumably the same matter has had to be brought before Arsames for a second time

mdash Back col 2 lines 7-10 in a new section Arsames (whom we assume is the ldquoherdquo of line 7) is recorded as having spoken to a certain Misapata and his colleagues in the presence of () the judges He is stated to have given an order for ldquothemrdquo to be brought possibly by force to a certain hemudjen the location where the earlier events had taken place34

30 Cf Martin CJ 1996 p 349 footnote 5 Vittmann 1998 II p 412 Depauw 2000 p 98-9

31 For previous readings cf Dem BL B p 830 sect 47

32 Front col 1 lines 7-14 back col 2 lines 7-10 11-14

33 Front col 2 lines 1-2

34 Front col 2 line 2

39HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-14 there is a report of an earlier written or spoken request by Misapata and his colleagues and Harmeten and his colleagues together with the scribes of the nome at a place called Pernebnetru35 ldquobefore our lord Arsamesrdquo the subject matter of which is lost but may have concerned the ldquopricerdquo or ldquovaluerdquo of something36 It is notable that a Persian offi cial named in a broken context as ldquolord Artayardquo37 is recorded later on38 as ldquoknowing this orderrdquo in a phrase similar to that used in Aramaic documents of the satraprsquos chancellery39

In the well-known letter (probably sent from Memphis) from the Persian noble Varfi sh to Nachthor40 the Egyptian agent of the satrap Arsames Varfi sh states that his own agent Misapata has made complaints against Nechthor Th e identifi cation of the Arsames and Misapata of our text with these Persian high offi cials stands out especially in view of the form of address to the satrap as ldquoour lordrdquo41 Th e Egyptian Harmeten who with his companions is co-author of Misapatarsquos request is not identifi able to our knowledge in other Saqqara documents Th e name also occurs twice in the list in col 1 where it may be a patronym42

Dating Th e year-date formula does not give the rulerrsquos name43 which may have been written in the missing second half of the line If our assumption however that Arsames is the satrap is correct then the year 30 must have belonged to the reign of Artaxerxes I since Arsamesrsquo presence in Egypt was until now attested from year 38 of that king (427 BCE)44 to year 17 of Darius II (407 BCE)45 and Dariusrsquo last year of rule was his year 20 Th e date of year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16 would be 24 January 435 BCE46 To the best of our knowledge this would be the earliest attestation of the presence of Arsames in Egypt from a document found in that country47

35 Th e reading is uncertain cf the note to the back col 2 line 13

36 Back col 2 line 14

37 Front col 1 line 3

38 Back col 2 line 3

39 Cf note to back col 2 line 3

40 Driver 1954 p 33-5 letter XII Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 126-7 text A615

41 Th e same Misapata occurs in other fragmentary Aramaic letters (Driver 1954 p 38 fragments II A13

2 B1) and probably in an Aramaic legal document from Saqqara (written MSŠPT Segal 1983

p 30-1 text 13 line 2 Schmitt 1987 p 152)

42 Lines x+1 and x+8

43 Front col 2 line 1

44 TAD A61 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 94-5 Porten 1996 p 113-14 text B10) In fact we now have

a fragmentary Demotic papyrus P Mainz 17 that mentions him two years earlier (year 36 429

BCE) cf Vittmann in this volume On the long career of Arsames cf Schmitt 2006 p 77-80

45 Between 410 and 407 BCE Arsames was in Persia cf Ray 1988 p 266-7 Vittmann 2003 p 94 and

96 He is last mentioned in TAD A49 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 76-7 Porten 1996 p 148-9 text

B21) which cannot be earlier than the end of 407 BCE

46 Or 26 January if the day of the month is day 18

47 Briant 2002 p 577 is inclined to accept Driverrsquos suggestion 1954 p 6 that the ldquoSarsamasrdquo who accord-

ing to Ktesias Persika sect35 was left in Egypt as satrap when the general Megabyzus departed from

there some time aft er the end of the Inaros revolt in 454 BCE is to be identifi ed with Arsames If

this is correct it would support the suggestion that the Arsames of our text is the satrap

40 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 SH5ndashDP 490 [3550] Report

Text 5

Provenance Sector 3 Central Temple Enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragmentary document torn on three sides with a hole in the centre part of the left -hand edge is preserved appar-ently with a vertical ink margin drawn within it Of the eight lines of text written parallel to the fi bres on the front in a hand displaying some Early Demotic features only traces of lines x+1 x+2 and x+7 survive Th e latter portions of lines x+3 to x+6 are extant but the text of lines x+5ndashx+6 is interrupted by the hole Line x+8 which contains a date formula is sepa-rated from the main text by a considerable blank space Th e back is blank Height 123 cm width 167 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1-2 (traces only) (traces only)

x+3 hellip] regn n=f smy nım=w ıw pyenyen mr-mš reg nwy rŸr(=y)

hellip] reported them to him while the general looked at (me)

x+4 hellip Pr-regyenyen]regws ıw dı=w šm=(y) ı pyenyen regš-sŸn

ırm=f ıw pyenyen regš hellip Pharaoh]lph while they sent me to the battle with him while the battle ()

x+5 hellip]radicint nty ırm [hellip hellip hellip] radicst ıyint ı hellip] who is with [hellip hellip hellip] Th ey are coming to

x+6 hellip] nyenyen Mtyw [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint radictgint hellip] the Medes [hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip

x+7 (traces only) (traces only)

x+8 hellip Ÿ yenyent]-sp 33 ıbd-4 prt (sw) 8 hellip regnal]-year 33 fourth month of Peret (day) 8

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

31HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 3 (a) If tyenyeny=t is correctly read the following word could be a writing (with metathesis) of the feminine noun byenyenst gt bHse ldquopailrdquo ldquowell-bucketrdquo13

Line 3 (b) Th e writing at the end of the line looks like Mn-nfr although as the fi nal signs including the place determinative are missing this can only be a possibility Equally mnrsquo ldquoto completerdquo could also be considered

Line 4 Th e fi rst word in the line is probably the end of an alphabetically-written non-Egyptian name or ethnic as it ends with what looks like the foreign determinative14 It is followed by a group that could be a writing of the name Sı-Byenyenstt15 Although we do not know this name from any published Demotic text formations of this type with various godsrsquo names are well attested and there is hieroglyphic evidence16 Byenyenstt is regularly written without the divine determinative in Early Demotic17

Back

Line 1 For this writing of the name of Darius cf the comments on the dating of text 2 supra

Line 2 Th is is possibly the epithet regws although the preceding sign does not look like the divine determinative which we would expect (aft er writings of both Pharaoh and Darius)18

Commentary Th is fragment possibly belongs to an offi cial report of some kind as the presence of both the masc and fem sing poss articles would suggest that a spoken dialogue is recorded

Date If the king is Darius II the document dates to 41716 BCE

4 SH5ndashDP 434 [2355] Record of report of official or judicial proceedings

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Unpublished but commented on in Smith HS 1992 p 296-7 A large fragment with the top edge intact but torn on three sides showing no clear evidence for a sheet join Th e writing is the same way up on both sides each having an upper margin Th e side with the writing parallel to the fi bres which we have labelled ldquofrontrdquo although there must be a degree of uncertainty about this has the latter part of sixteen lines from column 1 and the beginnings of the only two lines of column 2 Th e side with writing across the fi bres labelled ldquobackrdquo shows the extreme ends of ten lines from one column and substantial portions of sixteen lines of a second column A previous text appears to have been expunged on the back Height 22 cm width 19 cmFront writing parallel to the fi bres

13 On the diff erentiation between this feminine noun byenyenst and the masculine noun bs ldquometal vesselrdquo cf

Dousa Gaudard amp Johnson 2004 p 160 footnote 39

14 Cf eg text 18 lines 9 11 and 12 text 19 line x+4

15 While we were initially inclined to read the sign immediately aft er the foreign determinative as h

ldquocopyrdquo it is then diffi cult to make sense of what might follow

16 Dem Nb I 2 p 900-5 Ranke 1935 p 28119

17 Dem Nb I 1 p 136 (Byenyenstt-ıır-dı-s) I 1 p 233 (Pyenyen-šr-Byenyenstt) I 1 p 303 (Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt)

18 Although none of the examples of Darius in Vittmann 1990 p 109-11 or Cruz-Uribe 19923 p 9-10

is accompanied by regws the epithet is written aft er Tyenyenrywhwš in Chauveau 1996 p 42 and 2003

p 39

32 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 1Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicŸryint 3ršm hellip] lord Arsames

2 hellip] hellip hellip] (faint traces)

3 hellip] radicŸryint 3rt hellip] lord Artaya

4 hellip] radichellipint ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw nyenyenw hellip] Th ey are hellip and his companions

5 hellip] radichellipint (space) ht=f hellip] hellip (space) Its content

6 hellip nyenyeny=f] ıryw nyenyen rmt(w) nty rfrasl nyenyen nty partd hellip his] companions are the men who know those who say

7 hellip] radichellipint radicpyenyenint tš r nyenyen Ÿtw hellip] hellip the nome to the housestombs

8 hellip] radichellipint n pyenyen tmy hellip] hellip toof the town

9 hellip] partd hellip] said

10 hellip] radichellipintradic ıır nyenyenint radichellip hellip int radicpyenyen hrwint radichellip hellipint hellip] hellip It is today that hellip hellip hellip hellip

Text 4 Front

33HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

11 hellip] hb n=k ı dıt rfrasl=w radicsint hellip tyenyeny radicwnwtint hellip] to send (word) to you to cause it to be known hellip now

12 hellipradic Ÿr]r=w dıtint pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm my partd=w s n=w

hellip] they hesitated to give the order Arsames said ldquoLet them say it to them

13 hellip m]y ın=[w] st ıır nyenyen prstww ırm hellip have] them brought into the presence of the fr astāvā-offi cials with

14 hellip] radichellipint mtw=w ır ı-h pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty mtw=w

hellip] hellip and they are to act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes

15 hellip] radicpyenyen wyenyenŸint hellip] the order

16 hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces)

Column 21 Ÿ yenyent-sp 30 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt sw-radic16int radichellipint [hellip Regnal-year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16

hellip [hellip2 nty `radicshintacute radicKmint n tyenyen Ÿmwpart[n hellip which is `writtenacute (in) Egypt in the

hemudje[n hellip

Text 4 Back

34 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Notes

Column 1

Line 1 For the writing of Ÿry cf back col 2 line 13 On the Demotic rendering of the Iranian R šāma- cf Huyse 1992 p 290 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 13 (123) and 44 (222) For the likelihood that this is the well-known Persian satrap Arsames cf the Commentary infr a

Line 2 Th ere are only minimal traces of a possible second line here and we cannot be certain that there was anything written at all

Line 3 Again the traces would suggest Ÿry Here the following name is written 3rt but on the back col 2 line 3 it appears as 3rt y Th e same person is probably intended For the Iranian name Rtaya- = Greek Ἀρταῖος cf Huyse 1992 p 292 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 306 (421540)

Line 4 Th ere is a name determinative preceding nyenyeny=f but in the broken context it is not pos-sible to determine what this might be Th e nyenyenw has been interpreted as the plural copula

Line 5 Th e initial traces look like a house determinative so perhaps the same place-name was originally written here that we fi nd on the back col 2 line 10

Line 6 Th e restoration ı rm nyenyeny=f is based on the text of line 4 Th e presence of the two rela-tive clauses is somewhat awkward but the reading seems assured19 Other translations are however possible20

Line 7 Th e initial traces end with what looks like the place determinative On tš ldquonomerdquo cf Vleeming 1991 p 37-40 n gg Th e translation of Ÿt can only be determined by context21

Line 10 Given the presence of the partd in the preceding line this could be direct speech Where we have transliterated ıır nyenyen equally possible is ıır=s ıır n=y or ıır-n=y and our translation such as it is open to other interpretations

Line 11 Th e s has a slightly unusual shape but the reading seems more likely than a possible n=f For tyenyeny wnwt meaning ldquonowrdquo ldquoimmediatelyrdquo gt Coptic nte(o)unou and tenou cf Erichsen 1954 p 597 Černyacute 1976 p 214

Line 12 (a) Th e verb Ÿrr ldquoto hesitaterdquo ldquoto delayrdquo is nearly always found in negative construc-tions but there are exceptions where it is not preceded by a negative converter22

Line 12 (b) Demotic wyenyenŸ could be translated here by either ldquoanswerrdquo or ldquoorderrdquo In the light of its similarity to the formula used in the Persian chancellery (cf the note to back col 2 line 3 infr a) ldquoorderrdquo would seem quite appropriate

Line 13 (a) Rather than ı n=[w] we could also consider t yenyeny[=w] but cf the writing of ı n on the back col 2 line 9

19 Th e sign we read as nyenyen could also be the suffi x pronoun =s ie ldquothe men who know itrdquo but this would

then leave the following relative converter nty without a subject

20 For example the clauses could be in apposition ie ldquo[his] companions the men who decide are those

who sayrdquo (for rfrasl meaning ldquoto determinerdquo ldquoto deciderdquo cf Vittmann 1995 p 172 n d)

21 Erichsen 1954 p 283-4

22 Eg P Insinger 321 Recently it has been suggested that rather than Ÿrr the word should be read

wrr cf Quack 2002 p 397

35HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 13 (b) Another clearer writing of prst ww can be found on the back col 2 line 523 For the interpretation of prst ww we are indebted again to Schmitt24 who suggests that ldquoprst w may refl ect Old Iranian fr astāvā this form would be the nom sing of an unattested stem fr a-stā-van- a nomen agentis with the suffi x -van- (like Old Persian xšaccedila-pā-van- ldquosatraprdquo literally ldquoprotecting the kingshiprdquo) based on the root stā ldquostandrdquo with the prefi x fr a- ldquoin front of rdquo etc so it could mean ldquohead chairmanrdquo or similar (like Greek προ-στά-της) It would be a well-formed title but hellip it is not attested (Th at the verb fr a-stā in Old Persian is attested only with another meaning is no serious obstacle)rdquo Th e determinative of prst ww is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles in both Egyptian and foreign words25 Th e interpretation of the word as a title is supported by the use of the preposition ıır which is usually found before names or people

Line 14 For the spartm=f of Ÿn aft er the relative converter meaning ldquodesirerdquo ldquowishrdquo cf Smith M 1994 p 259 (mtw Ÿn=k = Coptic etehnak ldquowhich you desirerdquo) Quack amp Ryholt 2000 p 147 n x+2 2-3 For a parallel passage cf the back col 2 line 2

Column 2

Line 1 For the day of the month ldquo18rdquo is also possible

Line 2 (a) Th e signs inserted between lines 1 and 2 look rather like a writing of sh If this is correct it may belong aft er the nty in the line below

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of the word aft er the initial nty is probably km Th is may be ldquoEgyptrdquo (cf the Early Demotic writings in Erichsen 1954 p 564) or perhaps the verb ldquoto completerdquo

Line 2 (c) tyenyen Ÿmwpartn Th e same word but written with tyenyeny rather than tyenyen is also found on the back col 2 line 10 It is written alphabetically and provided with the house determinative It is not apart from the initial tyenyentyenyeny of Egyptian origin and a connection with the Aramaic TsumMWAacuteN in Segal 1983 text 27 lines 1 and 4 seems certain26 Th e house determinative suggests that it is perhaps the name of a building or type of settlement We consider it unlikely to be a toponym as we would expect then an Egyptian word27

BackColumn 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]-mtn hellip]-meten

x+2 hellip sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt hellip He]katefnacht

x+3 hellip] radichellipint radicshint hellip] hellip Written

x+4 hellip]radicšint hellip] hellip

x+5 hellip]radichellipint-ms hellip]hellip-mes

x+6 hellip] sh hellip] Written

23 Although the interpretation of the fi rst letter is not entirely certain and could be rsquo the suggestion of

Schmitt to see the word as a writing of a Persian title supports the suggested reading

24 Letter 18 February 2008

25 Eg wptyw back col 2 line 8 cf Vittmann 1991-2 p 159

26 Th e attempted interpretation of the Aramaic by Muchiki 1999 p 164 ldquothe house of the settlement of

the townrdquo was made without knowledge of the Demotic writing and can be rejected

27 No single toponym or other place name of Iranian origin is attested in Egypt (information courtesy

of Schmitt letter 18 February 2008)

36 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+7 hellip] Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent hellip] Sematauiemhat

x+8 hellip] sumr-mtn hellip] Harmeten

x+9 hellip]-radicmiddotnswint hellip]-chonsu

x+10 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

Column 21 pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm pyenyeny my dı =w radicnyenyen wptint[yw hellip Th e order Arsames said this ldquoLet them

give the jud[ges hellip2 [m]y ır=w ı-h-n pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty nmtw=w

radichellipint [hellip[L]et them act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes hellip [hellip

3 radicmyint partd=w s 3rt y rfrasl pyenyeny radicwyenyenŸint [hellip Let them say ldquoArtaya knows this order [hellip4 wt radicr-dbyenyenint pyenyen tm hb=radicwint rır=w [hellip send on account of their failure to send

(word) [hellip5 n nyenyen prstww radicı-ht=sint to the fr astāvā-offi cials accordingly6 sw 8 (space) ht=f Day 8 (space) Its content6a sh Written7 rpartd=f Mspt radicırm nyenyeny=f ıryint[w hellip What he said (to) Misapata and his

colleague[s hellip8 nyenyen wptyw radicırmint [hellip the judges and [hellip9 3ršm r ın=w radictrint radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicınint Arsames to bring them (by) force hellip [hellip

hellip] hellip10 n tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn ht=f in this hemudjen Its content10a sumr Horos11 fraslrw-byenyenk M[s]ptint ırm radicnyenyeny=f ıryw sumr-Mtnint Voice of the servant Mi[s]apata and his

colleagues (and) Harmeten12 ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw ırm n yenyen shw-radictš hn=wint radichellipint and his colleagues and the scribes of the

nome among them hellip13 Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int m-byenyenŸ radicpyenyeny=nint Ÿry 3ršm

radichellipint [hellip](in) Pernebnetru before our lord Arsames hellip [hellip]

14 radichellipint Ÿn=w radicsint partd pyenyen š regr n tyenyennyenyen [hellip] radicshint radichellipint hellip wishes it saying ldquoTh e price of the [hellip]rdquo Written hellip

15-16 (traces only) (traces only)

Notes

Column 1

At least six of the ten surviving ends of lines are to be interpreted as parts of personal names Th e -mtn in line x+1 is doubtless the second element of the name sumr-mtn or [Pyenyen-dı]-sumr-mtn in line x+8 In line x+2 the fi rst traces look like a writing of kyenyen which suggests that we might have a writing of [sum]kyenyen Between the divine determinative and the nfrasltt there is a just visible dot and slanting stroke which would give the name [sum]kyenyen-tyenyeny=f-nfrasltt 28 In line x+5 there is a divine determinative followed by ms which is a regular element in theophoric names Th e Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent in line x+7 is either a complete name or the fi nal component of sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent or Pyenyen-dı-sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent Th e presence of sh ldquowrittenrdquo (one certain one probable)

28 Cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 191 n S 847

37HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

however means that we cannot be looking at a single list Also at the end of line x+4 there is a house sign preceded by the letter š which suggests a building of some kind (the beginning of the word is in lacuna)

Column 2

Line 1 (a) Although the initial alef looks very much like the letter p here and in the writings in col 2 lines 9 and 13 infr a the reading of 3ršm is confi rmed by unambiguous writings on the front col 1 lines 1 and 12

Line 1 (b) We would have translated this as a relative clause ldquoTh is is the order which Arsames saidrdquo taking the dot and slanting stroke as a writing of the marker of the past relative were it not for the writing of wyenyenŸ with these strokes on the front col 1 line 12 (where they form part of wyenyenŸ as there is a signifi cant gap before the next word) It could of course be the case that the relative marker ı was simply omitted by haplography as its writing would be identical to the fi nal strokes of wyenyenŸ Th e translation supra assumes that the pyenyeny is a demonstrative pronoun and the object of the sentence introducing the direct speech where the neuter plural nyenyeny might be expected

Line 2 On this expression cf front col 1 line 14 Th e clear dot that is written aft er mtw=w on the front also appears to have been added by the scribe here

Line 3 For the Iranian name Rtaya- cf the note on the front col 1 line 3 supra When written at the end of letters this expression would appear to be a precise translation of the Aramaic for the chancellor or a person in the chancellery who dealt with business issues and administra-tion for the satrap cf Hughes 1984 p 83 n v Martin CJ 1996 p 291 n 15 Tavernier 2002 p 109-1129 It may have the same signifi cance here

Line 5 (a) For the interpretation of prstww cf the note on front col 1 line 13 supra

Line 5 (b) radicı -h t =sint we are not entirely comfortable with the reading For the translation ldquoaccordinglyrdquo cf Migahid amp Vittmann 2003 p 54 n e

Line 6 For ht=f translated ldquoits contentrdquo cf Martin CJ forthcoming (a) front lines 1 and 2 Th e text of line 6 comprising a day date and ht=f is a heading to what follows

Line 6a Th e large writing of sh and its partial placement in the margin indicate a new section of text (which accords with the content of the preceding line)

Line 7 (a) Th e vertical stroke and the dot before rpartd probably belong with the sh that is partly in the margin (cf preceding note) Similar examples of sh are found in the unpublished S 712ndashDP 131 front col 1 lines 3 5 and 7 Th e structure of the sentence is a problem If the rpartd=f is to be interpreted as a relative clause it is lacking an antecedent (sh would not make any sense) Th e following Mspt could be the opening words of the direct speech or as we have translated it the indirect object of the verb with the preposition n to be supplied before it

Line 7 (b) For the Iranian name Miccedilapāta- cf Huyse 1992 p 290-1 Vittmann 2004 p 167 Tavernier 2007 p 246-7 (421094)

Line 8 It is possible that ıır-Ÿr ldquoin the presence of rdquo or m-byenyenŸ ldquobeforerdquo should be restored at the end of line 7 so as to read ldquobefore the judgesrdquo with nyenyen wptyw at the beginning of line 8

Line 9 ldquoto bring themrdquo could also be rı n=w ldquowhom they broughtrdquo Possibly n ldquotordquo follows Th e group at the very end of the line is open to multiple interpretationsmdashın =n

Line 10 For tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn cf the note to front col 2 line 2 supra

29 Cf also Porten 1968 p 56 (but note that his comments pre-date the correct reading of the names)

38 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 10a Th e large format of what we assume is a writing of sumr in the margin is presumably because this marks a new section (also just possible is ır=w but the fi nal vertical stroke is more like a divine determinative than the plural suffi x) For a similar writing of sumr cf P Tsenhor text 12 line 2

Line 12 Aft er sh w possibly tš Th ere seems to be a t at the top and the š ends with a blob followed by the place determinative cf the writings in Erichsen 1954 p 657 Th e translation would be ldquoscribes of the nomerdquo Th ese offi cials are mentioned in a number of Late Period texts and it appears to have been a position of some importance30

Line 13 (a) Th e signs aft er Pr-nb look like ntr Th e word clearly ends with a divine determina-tive Is it perhaps to be read Pr-nb-ntr(w) with the three vertical strokes typical of the writing followed by one divine sign and no plural strokes ldquohouse-of-the-lord-of-godsrdquo an otherwise unknown place-name

Line 13 (b) Th e interpretation of this group that we have read pyenyeny=n is an open question We follow Vittmann 1998 II p 431-4 in the suggested transliteration and translation which fi ts in well with the context of our text but note his concerns about the palaeography For an alternative proposal which interprets the fi nal sign as the revered person determinative and proposes the reading pyenyeny=f cf Vleeming 1984 p 267 n j31

Line 14 (a) Th e lacunae preclude a confi dent restoration of this line Th e initial trace may have been part of ıır the s following Ÿn=w is uncertain We have translated Ÿn as ldquoto desirerdquo ldquoto wishrdquo again (cf the note to front col 1 line 14) but in the broken context ldquoto orderrdquo is also possible

Line 14 (b) š regr could be ldquopricerdquo ldquocostrdquo but also ldquopublic protestrdquo cf Mattha amp Hughes 1975 p 74-5

Commentary While the damaged state of the document precludes precision its character as a record or report of offi cial proceedings is confi rmed by the fact that the con-tents of statements and documents are quoted32 Th is conclusion is further supported by the format of the document and the presence of a two-line summary recording the date and location33

Arsames is mentioned in fi ve placesmdash Front col 1 line 1 he is referred to as ldquolord Arsamesrdquomdash Front col 1 line 12 Arsames is quoted aft er certain persons unknown have delayed

in replying as giving instructions and for ordering ldquothemrdquo to be brought into the pres-ence of the fr astāvā-offi cials He specifi es that they are to act ldquoin accordance with that which the one who is with them wishesrdquo

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-5 following the same words ldquothe orderrdquo Arsames is quoted again reiterating this last instruction and follows it up by ordering a letter to be sent con-cerning their failure to write to the fr astāvā-offi cials Presumably the same matter has had to be brought before Arsames for a second time

mdash Back col 2 lines 7-10 in a new section Arsames (whom we assume is the ldquoherdquo of line 7) is recorded as having spoken to a certain Misapata and his colleagues in the presence of () the judges He is stated to have given an order for ldquothemrdquo to be brought possibly by force to a certain hemudjen the location where the earlier events had taken place34

30 Cf Martin CJ 1996 p 349 footnote 5 Vittmann 1998 II p 412 Depauw 2000 p 98-9

31 For previous readings cf Dem BL B p 830 sect 47

32 Front col 1 lines 7-14 back col 2 lines 7-10 11-14

33 Front col 2 lines 1-2

34 Front col 2 line 2

39HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-14 there is a report of an earlier written or spoken request by Misapata and his colleagues and Harmeten and his colleagues together with the scribes of the nome at a place called Pernebnetru35 ldquobefore our lord Arsamesrdquo the subject matter of which is lost but may have concerned the ldquopricerdquo or ldquovaluerdquo of something36 It is notable that a Persian offi cial named in a broken context as ldquolord Artayardquo37 is recorded later on38 as ldquoknowing this orderrdquo in a phrase similar to that used in Aramaic documents of the satraprsquos chancellery39

In the well-known letter (probably sent from Memphis) from the Persian noble Varfi sh to Nachthor40 the Egyptian agent of the satrap Arsames Varfi sh states that his own agent Misapata has made complaints against Nechthor Th e identifi cation of the Arsames and Misapata of our text with these Persian high offi cials stands out especially in view of the form of address to the satrap as ldquoour lordrdquo41 Th e Egyptian Harmeten who with his companions is co-author of Misapatarsquos request is not identifi able to our knowledge in other Saqqara documents Th e name also occurs twice in the list in col 1 where it may be a patronym42

Dating Th e year-date formula does not give the rulerrsquos name43 which may have been written in the missing second half of the line If our assumption however that Arsames is the satrap is correct then the year 30 must have belonged to the reign of Artaxerxes I since Arsamesrsquo presence in Egypt was until now attested from year 38 of that king (427 BCE)44 to year 17 of Darius II (407 BCE)45 and Dariusrsquo last year of rule was his year 20 Th e date of year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16 would be 24 January 435 BCE46 To the best of our knowledge this would be the earliest attestation of the presence of Arsames in Egypt from a document found in that country47

35 Th e reading is uncertain cf the note to the back col 2 line 13

36 Back col 2 line 14

37 Front col 1 line 3

38 Back col 2 line 3

39 Cf note to back col 2 line 3

40 Driver 1954 p 33-5 letter XII Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 126-7 text A615

41 Th e same Misapata occurs in other fragmentary Aramaic letters (Driver 1954 p 38 fragments II A13

2 B1) and probably in an Aramaic legal document from Saqqara (written MSŠPT Segal 1983

p 30-1 text 13 line 2 Schmitt 1987 p 152)

42 Lines x+1 and x+8

43 Front col 2 line 1

44 TAD A61 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 94-5 Porten 1996 p 113-14 text B10) In fact we now have

a fragmentary Demotic papyrus P Mainz 17 that mentions him two years earlier (year 36 429

BCE) cf Vittmann in this volume On the long career of Arsames cf Schmitt 2006 p 77-80

45 Between 410 and 407 BCE Arsames was in Persia cf Ray 1988 p 266-7 Vittmann 2003 p 94 and

96 He is last mentioned in TAD A49 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 76-7 Porten 1996 p 148-9 text

B21) which cannot be earlier than the end of 407 BCE

46 Or 26 January if the day of the month is day 18

47 Briant 2002 p 577 is inclined to accept Driverrsquos suggestion 1954 p 6 that the ldquoSarsamasrdquo who accord-

ing to Ktesias Persika sect35 was left in Egypt as satrap when the general Megabyzus departed from

there some time aft er the end of the Inaros revolt in 454 BCE is to be identifi ed with Arsames If

this is correct it would support the suggestion that the Arsames of our text is the satrap

40 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 SH5ndashDP 490 [3550] Report

Text 5

Provenance Sector 3 Central Temple Enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragmentary document torn on three sides with a hole in the centre part of the left -hand edge is preserved appar-ently with a vertical ink margin drawn within it Of the eight lines of text written parallel to the fi bres on the front in a hand displaying some Early Demotic features only traces of lines x+1 x+2 and x+7 survive Th e latter portions of lines x+3 to x+6 are extant but the text of lines x+5ndashx+6 is interrupted by the hole Line x+8 which contains a date formula is sepa-rated from the main text by a considerable blank space Th e back is blank Height 123 cm width 167 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1-2 (traces only) (traces only)

x+3 hellip] regn n=f smy nım=w ıw pyenyen mr-mš reg nwy rŸr(=y)

hellip] reported them to him while the general looked at (me)

x+4 hellip Pr-regyenyen]regws ıw dı=w šm=(y) ı pyenyen regš-sŸn

ırm=f ıw pyenyen regš hellip Pharaoh]lph while they sent me to the battle with him while the battle ()

x+5 hellip]radicint nty ırm [hellip hellip hellip] radicst ıyint ı hellip] who is with [hellip hellip hellip] Th ey are coming to

x+6 hellip] nyenyen Mtyw [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint radictgint hellip] the Medes [hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip

x+7 (traces only) (traces only)

x+8 hellip Ÿ yenyent]-sp 33 ıbd-4 prt (sw) 8 hellip regnal]-year 33 fourth month of Peret (day) 8

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

32 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 1Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicŸryint 3ršm hellip] lord Arsames

2 hellip] hellip hellip] (faint traces)

3 hellip] radicŸryint 3rt hellip] lord Artaya

4 hellip] radichellipint ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw nyenyenw hellip] Th ey are hellip and his companions

5 hellip] radichellipint (space) ht=f hellip] hellip (space) Its content

6 hellip nyenyeny=f] ıryw nyenyen rmt(w) nty rfrasl nyenyen nty partd hellip his] companions are the men who know those who say

7 hellip] radichellipint radicpyenyenint tš r nyenyen Ÿtw hellip] hellip the nome to the housestombs

8 hellip] radichellipint n pyenyen tmy hellip] hellip toof the town

9 hellip] partd hellip] said

10 hellip] radichellipintradic ıır nyenyenint radichellip hellip int radicpyenyen hrwint radichellip hellipint hellip] hellip It is today that hellip hellip hellip hellip

Text 4 Front

33HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

11 hellip] hb n=k ı dıt rfrasl=w radicsint hellip tyenyeny radicwnwtint hellip] to send (word) to you to cause it to be known hellip now

12 hellipradic Ÿr]r=w dıtint pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm my partd=w s n=w

hellip] they hesitated to give the order Arsames said ldquoLet them say it to them

13 hellip m]y ın=[w] st ıır nyenyen prstww ırm hellip have] them brought into the presence of the fr astāvā-offi cials with

14 hellip] radichellipint mtw=w ır ı-h pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty mtw=w

hellip] hellip and they are to act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes

15 hellip] radicpyenyen wyenyenŸint hellip] the order

16 hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces)

Column 21 Ÿ yenyent-sp 30 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt sw-radic16int radichellipint [hellip Regnal-year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16

hellip [hellip2 nty `radicshintacute radicKmint n tyenyen Ÿmwpart[n hellip which is `writtenacute (in) Egypt in the

hemudje[n hellip

Text 4 Back

34 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Notes

Column 1

Line 1 For the writing of Ÿry cf back col 2 line 13 On the Demotic rendering of the Iranian R šāma- cf Huyse 1992 p 290 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 13 (123) and 44 (222) For the likelihood that this is the well-known Persian satrap Arsames cf the Commentary infr a

Line 2 Th ere are only minimal traces of a possible second line here and we cannot be certain that there was anything written at all

Line 3 Again the traces would suggest Ÿry Here the following name is written 3rt but on the back col 2 line 3 it appears as 3rt y Th e same person is probably intended For the Iranian name Rtaya- = Greek Ἀρταῖος cf Huyse 1992 p 292 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 306 (421540)

Line 4 Th ere is a name determinative preceding nyenyeny=f but in the broken context it is not pos-sible to determine what this might be Th e nyenyenw has been interpreted as the plural copula

Line 5 Th e initial traces look like a house determinative so perhaps the same place-name was originally written here that we fi nd on the back col 2 line 10

Line 6 Th e restoration ı rm nyenyeny=f is based on the text of line 4 Th e presence of the two rela-tive clauses is somewhat awkward but the reading seems assured19 Other translations are however possible20

Line 7 Th e initial traces end with what looks like the place determinative On tš ldquonomerdquo cf Vleeming 1991 p 37-40 n gg Th e translation of Ÿt can only be determined by context21

Line 10 Given the presence of the partd in the preceding line this could be direct speech Where we have transliterated ıır nyenyen equally possible is ıır=s ıır n=y or ıır-n=y and our translation such as it is open to other interpretations

Line 11 Th e s has a slightly unusual shape but the reading seems more likely than a possible n=f For tyenyeny wnwt meaning ldquonowrdquo ldquoimmediatelyrdquo gt Coptic nte(o)unou and tenou cf Erichsen 1954 p 597 Černyacute 1976 p 214

Line 12 (a) Th e verb Ÿrr ldquoto hesitaterdquo ldquoto delayrdquo is nearly always found in negative construc-tions but there are exceptions where it is not preceded by a negative converter22

Line 12 (b) Demotic wyenyenŸ could be translated here by either ldquoanswerrdquo or ldquoorderrdquo In the light of its similarity to the formula used in the Persian chancellery (cf the note to back col 2 line 3 infr a) ldquoorderrdquo would seem quite appropriate

Line 13 (a) Rather than ı n=[w] we could also consider t yenyeny[=w] but cf the writing of ı n on the back col 2 line 9

19 Th e sign we read as nyenyen could also be the suffi x pronoun =s ie ldquothe men who know itrdquo but this would

then leave the following relative converter nty without a subject

20 For example the clauses could be in apposition ie ldquo[his] companions the men who decide are those

who sayrdquo (for rfrasl meaning ldquoto determinerdquo ldquoto deciderdquo cf Vittmann 1995 p 172 n d)

21 Erichsen 1954 p 283-4

22 Eg P Insinger 321 Recently it has been suggested that rather than Ÿrr the word should be read

wrr cf Quack 2002 p 397

35HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 13 (b) Another clearer writing of prst ww can be found on the back col 2 line 523 For the interpretation of prst ww we are indebted again to Schmitt24 who suggests that ldquoprst w may refl ect Old Iranian fr astāvā this form would be the nom sing of an unattested stem fr a-stā-van- a nomen agentis with the suffi x -van- (like Old Persian xšaccedila-pā-van- ldquosatraprdquo literally ldquoprotecting the kingshiprdquo) based on the root stā ldquostandrdquo with the prefi x fr a- ldquoin front of rdquo etc so it could mean ldquohead chairmanrdquo or similar (like Greek προ-στά-της) It would be a well-formed title but hellip it is not attested (Th at the verb fr a-stā in Old Persian is attested only with another meaning is no serious obstacle)rdquo Th e determinative of prst ww is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles in both Egyptian and foreign words25 Th e interpretation of the word as a title is supported by the use of the preposition ıır which is usually found before names or people

Line 14 For the spartm=f of Ÿn aft er the relative converter meaning ldquodesirerdquo ldquowishrdquo cf Smith M 1994 p 259 (mtw Ÿn=k = Coptic etehnak ldquowhich you desirerdquo) Quack amp Ryholt 2000 p 147 n x+2 2-3 For a parallel passage cf the back col 2 line 2

Column 2

Line 1 For the day of the month ldquo18rdquo is also possible

Line 2 (a) Th e signs inserted between lines 1 and 2 look rather like a writing of sh If this is correct it may belong aft er the nty in the line below

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of the word aft er the initial nty is probably km Th is may be ldquoEgyptrdquo (cf the Early Demotic writings in Erichsen 1954 p 564) or perhaps the verb ldquoto completerdquo

Line 2 (c) tyenyen Ÿmwpartn Th e same word but written with tyenyeny rather than tyenyen is also found on the back col 2 line 10 It is written alphabetically and provided with the house determinative It is not apart from the initial tyenyentyenyeny of Egyptian origin and a connection with the Aramaic TsumMWAacuteN in Segal 1983 text 27 lines 1 and 4 seems certain26 Th e house determinative suggests that it is perhaps the name of a building or type of settlement We consider it unlikely to be a toponym as we would expect then an Egyptian word27

BackColumn 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]-mtn hellip]-meten

x+2 hellip sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt hellip He]katefnacht

x+3 hellip] radichellipint radicshint hellip] hellip Written

x+4 hellip]radicšint hellip] hellip

x+5 hellip]radichellipint-ms hellip]hellip-mes

x+6 hellip] sh hellip] Written

23 Although the interpretation of the fi rst letter is not entirely certain and could be rsquo the suggestion of

Schmitt to see the word as a writing of a Persian title supports the suggested reading

24 Letter 18 February 2008

25 Eg wptyw back col 2 line 8 cf Vittmann 1991-2 p 159

26 Th e attempted interpretation of the Aramaic by Muchiki 1999 p 164 ldquothe house of the settlement of

the townrdquo was made without knowledge of the Demotic writing and can be rejected

27 No single toponym or other place name of Iranian origin is attested in Egypt (information courtesy

of Schmitt letter 18 February 2008)

36 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+7 hellip] Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent hellip] Sematauiemhat

x+8 hellip] sumr-mtn hellip] Harmeten

x+9 hellip]-radicmiddotnswint hellip]-chonsu

x+10 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

Column 21 pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm pyenyeny my dı =w radicnyenyen wptint[yw hellip Th e order Arsames said this ldquoLet them

give the jud[ges hellip2 [m]y ır=w ı-h-n pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty nmtw=w

radichellipint [hellip[L]et them act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes hellip [hellip

3 radicmyint partd=w s 3rt y rfrasl pyenyeny radicwyenyenŸint [hellip Let them say ldquoArtaya knows this order [hellip4 wt radicr-dbyenyenint pyenyen tm hb=radicwint rır=w [hellip send on account of their failure to send

(word) [hellip5 n nyenyen prstww radicı-ht=sint to the fr astāvā-offi cials accordingly6 sw 8 (space) ht=f Day 8 (space) Its content6a sh Written7 rpartd=f Mspt radicırm nyenyeny=f ıryint[w hellip What he said (to) Misapata and his

colleague[s hellip8 nyenyen wptyw radicırmint [hellip the judges and [hellip9 3ršm r ın=w radictrint radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicınint Arsames to bring them (by) force hellip [hellip

hellip] hellip10 n tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn ht=f in this hemudjen Its content10a sumr Horos11 fraslrw-byenyenk M[s]ptint ırm radicnyenyeny=f ıryw sumr-Mtnint Voice of the servant Mi[s]apata and his

colleagues (and) Harmeten12 ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw ırm n yenyen shw-radictš hn=wint radichellipint and his colleagues and the scribes of the

nome among them hellip13 Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int m-byenyenŸ radicpyenyeny=nint Ÿry 3ršm

radichellipint [hellip](in) Pernebnetru before our lord Arsames hellip [hellip]

14 radichellipint Ÿn=w radicsint partd pyenyen š regr n tyenyennyenyen [hellip] radicshint radichellipint hellip wishes it saying ldquoTh e price of the [hellip]rdquo Written hellip

15-16 (traces only) (traces only)

Notes

Column 1

At least six of the ten surviving ends of lines are to be interpreted as parts of personal names Th e -mtn in line x+1 is doubtless the second element of the name sumr-mtn or [Pyenyen-dı]-sumr-mtn in line x+8 In line x+2 the fi rst traces look like a writing of kyenyen which suggests that we might have a writing of [sum]kyenyen Between the divine determinative and the nfrasltt there is a just visible dot and slanting stroke which would give the name [sum]kyenyen-tyenyeny=f-nfrasltt 28 In line x+5 there is a divine determinative followed by ms which is a regular element in theophoric names Th e Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent in line x+7 is either a complete name or the fi nal component of sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent or Pyenyen-dı-sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent Th e presence of sh ldquowrittenrdquo (one certain one probable)

28 Cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 191 n S 847

37HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

however means that we cannot be looking at a single list Also at the end of line x+4 there is a house sign preceded by the letter š which suggests a building of some kind (the beginning of the word is in lacuna)

Column 2

Line 1 (a) Although the initial alef looks very much like the letter p here and in the writings in col 2 lines 9 and 13 infr a the reading of 3ršm is confi rmed by unambiguous writings on the front col 1 lines 1 and 12

Line 1 (b) We would have translated this as a relative clause ldquoTh is is the order which Arsames saidrdquo taking the dot and slanting stroke as a writing of the marker of the past relative were it not for the writing of wyenyenŸ with these strokes on the front col 1 line 12 (where they form part of wyenyenŸ as there is a signifi cant gap before the next word) It could of course be the case that the relative marker ı was simply omitted by haplography as its writing would be identical to the fi nal strokes of wyenyenŸ Th e translation supra assumes that the pyenyeny is a demonstrative pronoun and the object of the sentence introducing the direct speech where the neuter plural nyenyeny might be expected

Line 2 On this expression cf front col 1 line 14 Th e clear dot that is written aft er mtw=w on the front also appears to have been added by the scribe here

Line 3 For the Iranian name Rtaya- cf the note on the front col 1 line 3 supra When written at the end of letters this expression would appear to be a precise translation of the Aramaic for the chancellor or a person in the chancellery who dealt with business issues and administra-tion for the satrap cf Hughes 1984 p 83 n v Martin CJ 1996 p 291 n 15 Tavernier 2002 p 109-1129 It may have the same signifi cance here

Line 5 (a) For the interpretation of prstww cf the note on front col 1 line 13 supra

Line 5 (b) radicı -h t =sint we are not entirely comfortable with the reading For the translation ldquoaccordinglyrdquo cf Migahid amp Vittmann 2003 p 54 n e

Line 6 For ht=f translated ldquoits contentrdquo cf Martin CJ forthcoming (a) front lines 1 and 2 Th e text of line 6 comprising a day date and ht=f is a heading to what follows

Line 6a Th e large writing of sh and its partial placement in the margin indicate a new section of text (which accords with the content of the preceding line)

Line 7 (a) Th e vertical stroke and the dot before rpartd probably belong with the sh that is partly in the margin (cf preceding note) Similar examples of sh are found in the unpublished S 712ndashDP 131 front col 1 lines 3 5 and 7 Th e structure of the sentence is a problem If the rpartd=f is to be interpreted as a relative clause it is lacking an antecedent (sh would not make any sense) Th e following Mspt could be the opening words of the direct speech or as we have translated it the indirect object of the verb with the preposition n to be supplied before it

Line 7 (b) For the Iranian name Miccedilapāta- cf Huyse 1992 p 290-1 Vittmann 2004 p 167 Tavernier 2007 p 246-7 (421094)

Line 8 It is possible that ıır-Ÿr ldquoin the presence of rdquo or m-byenyenŸ ldquobeforerdquo should be restored at the end of line 7 so as to read ldquobefore the judgesrdquo with nyenyen wptyw at the beginning of line 8

Line 9 ldquoto bring themrdquo could also be rı n=w ldquowhom they broughtrdquo Possibly n ldquotordquo follows Th e group at the very end of the line is open to multiple interpretationsmdashın =n

Line 10 For tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn cf the note to front col 2 line 2 supra

29 Cf also Porten 1968 p 56 (but note that his comments pre-date the correct reading of the names)

38 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 10a Th e large format of what we assume is a writing of sumr in the margin is presumably because this marks a new section (also just possible is ır=w but the fi nal vertical stroke is more like a divine determinative than the plural suffi x) For a similar writing of sumr cf P Tsenhor text 12 line 2

Line 12 Aft er sh w possibly tš Th ere seems to be a t at the top and the š ends with a blob followed by the place determinative cf the writings in Erichsen 1954 p 657 Th e translation would be ldquoscribes of the nomerdquo Th ese offi cials are mentioned in a number of Late Period texts and it appears to have been a position of some importance30

Line 13 (a) Th e signs aft er Pr-nb look like ntr Th e word clearly ends with a divine determina-tive Is it perhaps to be read Pr-nb-ntr(w) with the three vertical strokes typical of the writing followed by one divine sign and no plural strokes ldquohouse-of-the-lord-of-godsrdquo an otherwise unknown place-name

Line 13 (b) Th e interpretation of this group that we have read pyenyeny=n is an open question We follow Vittmann 1998 II p 431-4 in the suggested transliteration and translation which fi ts in well with the context of our text but note his concerns about the palaeography For an alternative proposal which interprets the fi nal sign as the revered person determinative and proposes the reading pyenyeny=f cf Vleeming 1984 p 267 n j31

Line 14 (a) Th e lacunae preclude a confi dent restoration of this line Th e initial trace may have been part of ıır the s following Ÿn=w is uncertain We have translated Ÿn as ldquoto desirerdquo ldquoto wishrdquo again (cf the note to front col 1 line 14) but in the broken context ldquoto orderrdquo is also possible

Line 14 (b) š regr could be ldquopricerdquo ldquocostrdquo but also ldquopublic protestrdquo cf Mattha amp Hughes 1975 p 74-5

Commentary While the damaged state of the document precludes precision its character as a record or report of offi cial proceedings is confi rmed by the fact that the con-tents of statements and documents are quoted32 Th is conclusion is further supported by the format of the document and the presence of a two-line summary recording the date and location33

Arsames is mentioned in fi ve placesmdash Front col 1 line 1 he is referred to as ldquolord Arsamesrdquomdash Front col 1 line 12 Arsames is quoted aft er certain persons unknown have delayed

in replying as giving instructions and for ordering ldquothemrdquo to be brought into the pres-ence of the fr astāvā-offi cials He specifi es that they are to act ldquoin accordance with that which the one who is with them wishesrdquo

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-5 following the same words ldquothe orderrdquo Arsames is quoted again reiterating this last instruction and follows it up by ordering a letter to be sent con-cerning their failure to write to the fr astāvā-offi cials Presumably the same matter has had to be brought before Arsames for a second time

mdash Back col 2 lines 7-10 in a new section Arsames (whom we assume is the ldquoherdquo of line 7) is recorded as having spoken to a certain Misapata and his colleagues in the presence of () the judges He is stated to have given an order for ldquothemrdquo to be brought possibly by force to a certain hemudjen the location where the earlier events had taken place34

30 Cf Martin CJ 1996 p 349 footnote 5 Vittmann 1998 II p 412 Depauw 2000 p 98-9

31 For previous readings cf Dem BL B p 830 sect 47

32 Front col 1 lines 7-14 back col 2 lines 7-10 11-14

33 Front col 2 lines 1-2

34 Front col 2 line 2

39HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-14 there is a report of an earlier written or spoken request by Misapata and his colleagues and Harmeten and his colleagues together with the scribes of the nome at a place called Pernebnetru35 ldquobefore our lord Arsamesrdquo the subject matter of which is lost but may have concerned the ldquopricerdquo or ldquovaluerdquo of something36 It is notable that a Persian offi cial named in a broken context as ldquolord Artayardquo37 is recorded later on38 as ldquoknowing this orderrdquo in a phrase similar to that used in Aramaic documents of the satraprsquos chancellery39

In the well-known letter (probably sent from Memphis) from the Persian noble Varfi sh to Nachthor40 the Egyptian agent of the satrap Arsames Varfi sh states that his own agent Misapata has made complaints against Nechthor Th e identifi cation of the Arsames and Misapata of our text with these Persian high offi cials stands out especially in view of the form of address to the satrap as ldquoour lordrdquo41 Th e Egyptian Harmeten who with his companions is co-author of Misapatarsquos request is not identifi able to our knowledge in other Saqqara documents Th e name also occurs twice in the list in col 1 where it may be a patronym42

Dating Th e year-date formula does not give the rulerrsquos name43 which may have been written in the missing second half of the line If our assumption however that Arsames is the satrap is correct then the year 30 must have belonged to the reign of Artaxerxes I since Arsamesrsquo presence in Egypt was until now attested from year 38 of that king (427 BCE)44 to year 17 of Darius II (407 BCE)45 and Dariusrsquo last year of rule was his year 20 Th e date of year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16 would be 24 January 435 BCE46 To the best of our knowledge this would be the earliest attestation of the presence of Arsames in Egypt from a document found in that country47

35 Th e reading is uncertain cf the note to the back col 2 line 13

36 Back col 2 line 14

37 Front col 1 line 3

38 Back col 2 line 3

39 Cf note to back col 2 line 3

40 Driver 1954 p 33-5 letter XII Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 126-7 text A615

41 Th e same Misapata occurs in other fragmentary Aramaic letters (Driver 1954 p 38 fragments II A13

2 B1) and probably in an Aramaic legal document from Saqqara (written MSŠPT Segal 1983

p 30-1 text 13 line 2 Schmitt 1987 p 152)

42 Lines x+1 and x+8

43 Front col 2 line 1

44 TAD A61 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 94-5 Porten 1996 p 113-14 text B10) In fact we now have

a fragmentary Demotic papyrus P Mainz 17 that mentions him two years earlier (year 36 429

BCE) cf Vittmann in this volume On the long career of Arsames cf Schmitt 2006 p 77-80

45 Between 410 and 407 BCE Arsames was in Persia cf Ray 1988 p 266-7 Vittmann 2003 p 94 and

96 He is last mentioned in TAD A49 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 76-7 Porten 1996 p 148-9 text

B21) which cannot be earlier than the end of 407 BCE

46 Or 26 January if the day of the month is day 18

47 Briant 2002 p 577 is inclined to accept Driverrsquos suggestion 1954 p 6 that the ldquoSarsamasrdquo who accord-

ing to Ktesias Persika sect35 was left in Egypt as satrap when the general Megabyzus departed from

there some time aft er the end of the Inaros revolt in 454 BCE is to be identifi ed with Arsames If

this is correct it would support the suggestion that the Arsames of our text is the satrap

40 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 SH5ndashDP 490 [3550] Report

Text 5

Provenance Sector 3 Central Temple Enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragmentary document torn on three sides with a hole in the centre part of the left -hand edge is preserved appar-ently with a vertical ink margin drawn within it Of the eight lines of text written parallel to the fi bres on the front in a hand displaying some Early Demotic features only traces of lines x+1 x+2 and x+7 survive Th e latter portions of lines x+3 to x+6 are extant but the text of lines x+5ndashx+6 is interrupted by the hole Line x+8 which contains a date formula is sepa-rated from the main text by a considerable blank space Th e back is blank Height 123 cm width 167 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1-2 (traces only) (traces only)

x+3 hellip] regn n=f smy nım=w ıw pyenyen mr-mš reg nwy rŸr(=y)

hellip] reported them to him while the general looked at (me)

x+4 hellip Pr-regyenyen]regws ıw dı=w šm=(y) ı pyenyen regš-sŸn

ırm=f ıw pyenyen regš hellip Pharaoh]lph while they sent me to the battle with him while the battle ()

x+5 hellip]radicint nty ırm [hellip hellip hellip] radicst ıyint ı hellip] who is with [hellip hellip hellip] Th ey are coming to

x+6 hellip] nyenyen Mtyw [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint radictgint hellip] the Medes [hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip

x+7 (traces only) (traces only)

x+8 hellip Ÿ yenyent]-sp 33 ıbd-4 prt (sw) 8 hellip regnal]-year 33 fourth month of Peret (day) 8

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

33HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

11 hellip] hb n=k ı dıt rfrasl=w radicsint hellip tyenyeny radicwnwtint hellip] to send (word) to you to cause it to be known hellip now

12 hellipradic Ÿr]r=w dıtint pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm my partd=w s n=w

hellip] they hesitated to give the order Arsames said ldquoLet them say it to them

13 hellip m]y ın=[w] st ıır nyenyen prstww ırm hellip have] them brought into the presence of the fr astāvā-offi cials with

14 hellip] radichellipint mtw=w ır ı-h pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty mtw=w

hellip] hellip and they are to act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes

15 hellip] radicpyenyen wyenyenŸint hellip] the order

16 hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces)

Column 21 Ÿ yenyent-sp 30 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt sw-radic16int radichellipint [hellip Regnal-year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16

hellip [hellip2 nty `radicshintacute radicKmint n tyenyen Ÿmwpart[n hellip which is `writtenacute (in) Egypt in the

hemudje[n hellip

Text 4 Back

34 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Notes

Column 1

Line 1 For the writing of Ÿry cf back col 2 line 13 On the Demotic rendering of the Iranian R šāma- cf Huyse 1992 p 290 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 13 (123) and 44 (222) For the likelihood that this is the well-known Persian satrap Arsames cf the Commentary infr a

Line 2 Th ere are only minimal traces of a possible second line here and we cannot be certain that there was anything written at all

Line 3 Again the traces would suggest Ÿry Here the following name is written 3rt but on the back col 2 line 3 it appears as 3rt y Th e same person is probably intended For the Iranian name Rtaya- = Greek Ἀρταῖος cf Huyse 1992 p 292 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 306 (421540)

Line 4 Th ere is a name determinative preceding nyenyeny=f but in the broken context it is not pos-sible to determine what this might be Th e nyenyenw has been interpreted as the plural copula

Line 5 Th e initial traces look like a house determinative so perhaps the same place-name was originally written here that we fi nd on the back col 2 line 10

Line 6 Th e restoration ı rm nyenyeny=f is based on the text of line 4 Th e presence of the two rela-tive clauses is somewhat awkward but the reading seems assured19 Other translations are however possible20

Line 7 Th e initial traces end with what looks like the place determinative On tš ldquonomerdquo cf Vleeming 1991 p 37-40 n gg Th e translation of Ÿt can only be determined by context21

Line 10 Given the presence of the partd in the preceding line this could be direct speech Where we have transliterated ıır nyenyen equally possible is ıır=s ıır n=y or ıır-n=y and our translation such as it is open to other interpretations

Line 11 Th e s has a slightly unusual shape but the reading seems more likely than a possible n=f For tyenyeny wnwt meaning ldquonowrdquo ldquoimmediatelyrdquo gt Coptic nte(o)unou and tenou cf Erichsen 1954 p 597 Černyacute 1976 p 214

Line 12 (a) Th e verb Ÿrr ldquoto hesitaterdquo ldquoto delayrdquo is nearly always found in negative construc-tions but there are exceptions where it is not preceded by a negative converter22

Line 12 (b) Demotic wyenyenŸ could be translated here by either ldquoanswerrdquo or ldquoorderrdquo In the light of its similarity to the formula used in the Persian chancellery (cf the note to back col 2 line 3 infr a) ldquoorderrdquo would seem quite appropriate

Line 13 (a) Rather than ı n=[w] we could also consider t yenyeny[=w] but cf the writing of ı n on the back col 2 line 9

19 Th e sign we read as nyenyen could also be the suffi x pronoun =s ie ldquothe men who know itrdquo but this would

then leave the following relative converter nty without a subject

20 For example the clauses could be in apposition ie ldquo[his] companions the men who decide are those

who sayrdquo (for rfrasl meaning ldquoto determinerdquo ldquoto deciderdquo cf Vittmann 1995 p 172 n d)

21 Erichsen 1954 p 283-4

22 Eg P Insinger 321 Recently it has been suggested that rather than Ÿrr the word should be read

wrr cf Quack 2002 p 397

35HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 13 (b) Another clearer writing of prst ww can be found on the back col 2 line 523 For the interpretation of prst ww we are indebted again to Schmitt24 who suggests that ldquoprst w may refl ect Old Iranian fr astāvā this form would be the nom sing of an unattested stem fr a-stā-van- a nomen agentis with the suffi x -van- (like Old Persian xšaccedila-pā-van- ldquosatraprdquo literally ldquoprotecting the kingshiprdquo) based on the root stā ldquostandrdquo with the prefi x fr a- ldquoin front of rdquo etc so it could mean ldquohead chairmanrdquo or similar (like Greek προ-στά-της) It would be a well-formed title but hellip it is not attested (Th at the verb fr a-stā in Old Persian is attested only with another meaning is no serious obstacle)rdquo Th e determinative of prst ww is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles in both Egyptian and foreign words25 Th e interpretation of the word as a title is supported by the use of the preposition ıır which is usually found before names or people

Line 14 For the spartm=f of Ÿn aft er the relative converter meaning ldquodesirerdquo ldquowishrdquo cf Smith M 1994 p 259 (mtw Ÿn=k = Coptic etehnak ldquowhich you desirerdquo) Quack amp Ryholt 2000 p 147 n x+2 2-3 For a parallel passage cf the back col 2 line 2

Column 2

Line 1 For the day of the month ldquo18rdquo is also possible

Line 2 (a) Th e signs inserted between lines 1 and 2 look rather like a writing of sh If this is correct it may belong aft er the nty in the line below

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of the word aft er the initial nty is probably km Th is may be ldquoEgyptrdquo (cf the Early Demotic writings in Erichsen 1954 p 564) or perhaps the verb ldquoto completerdquo

Line 2 (c) tyenyen Ÿmwpartn Th e same word but written with tyenyeny rather than tyenyen is also found on the back col 2 line 10 It is written alphabetically and provided with the house determinative It is not apart from the initial tyenyentyenyeny of Egyptian origin and a connection with the Aramaic TsumMWAacuteN in Segal 1983 text 27 lines 1 and 4 seems certain26 Th e house determinative suggests that it is perhaps the name of a building or type of settlement We consider it unlikely to be a toponym as we would expect then an Egyptian word27

BackColumn 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]-mtn hellip]-meten

x+2 hellip sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt hellip He]katefnacht

x+3 hellip] radichellipint radicshint hellip] hellip Written

x+4 hellip]radicšint hellip] hellip

x+5 hellip]radichellipint-ms hellip]hellip-mes

x+6 hellip] sh hellip] Written

23 Although the interpretation of the fi rst letter is not entirely certain and could be rsquo the suggestion of

Schmitt to see the word as a writing of a Persian title supports the suggested reading

24 Letter 18 February 2008

25 Eg wptyw back col 2 line 8 cf Vittmann 1991-2 p 159

26 Th e attempted interpretation of the Aramaic by Muchiki 1999 p 164 ldquothe house of the settlement of

the townrdquo was made without knowledge of the Demotic writing and can be rejected

27 No single toponym or other place name of Iranian origin is attested in Egypt (information courtesy

of Schmitt letter 18 February 2008)

36 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+7 hellip] Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent hellip] Sematauiemhat

x+8 hellip] sumr-mtn hellip] Harmeten

x+9 hellip]-radicmiddotnswint hellip]-chonsu

x+10 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

Column 21 pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm pyenyeny my dı =w radicnyenyen wptint[yw hellip Th e order Arsames said this ldquoLet them

give the jud[ges hellip2 [m]y ır=w ı-h-n pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty nmtw=w

radichellipint [hellip[L]et them act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes hellip [hellip

3 radicmyint partd=w s 3rt y rfrasl pyenyeny radicwyenyenŸint [hellip Let them say ldquoArtaya knows this order [hellip4 wt radicr-dbyenyenint pyenyen tm hb=radicwint rır=w [hellip send on account of their failure to send

(word) [hellip5 n nyenyen prstww radicı-ht=sint to the fr astāvā-offi cials accordingly6 sw 8 (space) ht=f Day 8 (space) Its content6a sh Written7 rpartd=f Mspt radicırm nyenyeny=f ıryint[w hellip What he said (to) Misapata and his

colleague[s hellip8 nyenyen wptyw radicırmint [hellip the judges and [hellip9 3ršm r ın=w radictrint radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicınint Arsames to bring them (by) force hellip [hellip

hellip] hellip10 n tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn ht=f in this hemudjen Its content10a sumr Horos11 fraslrw-byenyenk M[s]ptint ırm radicnyenyeny=f ıryw sumr-Mtnint Voice of the servant Mi[s]apata and his

colleagues (and) Harmeten12 ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw ırm n yenyen shw-radictš hn=wint radichellipint and his colleagues and the scribes of the

nome among them hellip13 Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int m-byenyenŸ radicpyenyeny=nint Ÿry 3ršm

radichellipint [hellip](in) Pernebnetru before our lord Arsames hellip [hellip]

14 radichellipint Ÿn=w radicsint partd pyenyen š regr n tyenyennyenyen [hellip] radicshint radichellipint hellip wishes it saying ldquoTh e price of the [hellip]rdquo Written hellip

15-16 (traces only) (traces only)

Notes

Column 1

At least six of the ten surviving ends of lines are to be interpreted as parts of personal names Th e -mtn in line x+1 is doubtless the second element of the name sumr-mtn or [Pyenyen-dı]-sumr-mtn in line x+8 In line x+2 the fi rst traces look like a writing of kyenyen which suggests that we might have a writing of [sum]kyenyen Between the divine determinative and the nfrasltt there is a just visible dot and slanting stroke which would give the name [sum]kyenyen-tyenyeny=f-nfrasltt 28 In line x+5 there is a divine determinative followed by ms which is a regular element in theophoric names Th e Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent in line x+7 is either a complete name or the fi nal component of sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent or Pyenyen-dı-sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent Th e presence of sh ldquowrittenrdquo (one certain one probable)

28 Cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 191 n S 847

37HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

however means that we cannot be looking at a single list Also at the end of line x+4 there is a house sign preceded by the letter š which suggests a building of some kind (the beginning of the word is in lacuna)

Column 2

Line 1 (a) Although the initial alef looks very much like the letter p here and in the writings in col 2 lines 9 and 13 infr a the reading of 3ršm is confi rmed by unambiguous writings on the front col 1 lines 1 and 12

Line 1 (b) We would have translated this as a relative clause ldquoTh is is the order which Arsames saidrdquo taking the dot and slanting stroke as a writing of the marker of the past relative were it not for the writing of wyenyenŸ with these strokes on the front col 1 line 12 (where they form part of wyenyenŸ as there is a signifi cant gap before the next word) It could of course be the case that the relative marker ı was simply omitted by haplography as its writing would be identical to the fi nal strokes of wyenyenŸ Th e translation supra assumes that the pyenyeny is a demonstrative pronoun and the object of the sentence introducing the direct speech where the neuter plural nyenyeny might be expected

Line 2 On this expression cf front col 1 line 14 Th e clear dot that is written aft er mtw=w on the front also appears to have been added by the scribe here

Line 3 For the Iranian name Rtaya- cf the note on the front col 1 line 3 supra When written at the end of letters this expression would appear to be a precise translation of the Aramaic for the chancellor or a person in the chancellery who dealt with business issues and administra-tion for the satrap cf Hughes 1984 p 83 n v Martin CJ 1996 p 291 n 15 Tavernier 2002 p 109-1129 It may have the same signifi cance here

Line 5 (a) For the interpretation of prstww cf the note on front col 1 line 13 supra

Line 5 (b) radicı -h t =sint we are not entirely comfortable with the reading For the translation ldquoaccordinglyrdquo cf Migahid amp Vittmann 2003 p 54 n e

Line 6 For ht=f translated ldquoits contentrdquo cf Martin CJ forthcoming (a) front lines 1 and 2 Th e text of line 6 comprising a day date and ht=f is a heading to what follows

Line 6a Th e large writing of sh and its partial placement in the margin indicate a new section of text (which accords with the content of the preceding line)

Line 7 (a) Th e vertical stroke and the dot before rpartd probably belong with the sh that is partly in the margin (cf preceding note) Similar examples of sh are found in the unpublished S 712ndashDP 131 front col 1 lines 3 5 and 7 Th e structure of the sentence is a problem If the rpartd=f is to be interpreted as a relative clause it is lacking an antecedent (sh would not make any sense) Th e following Mspt could be the opening words of the direct speech or as we have translated it the indirect object of the verb with the preposition n to be supplied before it

Line 7 (b) For the Iranian name Miccedilapāta- cf Huyse 1992 p 290-1 Vittmann 2004 p 167 Tavernier 2007 p 246-7 (421094)

Line 8 It is possible that ıır-Ÿr ldquoin the presence of rdquo or m-byenyenŸ ldquobeforerdquo should be restored at the end of line 7 so as to read ldquobefore the judgesrdquo with nyenyen wptyw at the beginning of line 8

Line 9 ldquoto bring themrdquo could also be rı n=w ldquowhom they broughtrdquo Possibly n ldquotordquo follows Th e group at the very end of the line is open to multiple interpretationsmdashın =n

Line 10 For tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn cf the note to front col 2 line 2 supra

29 Cf also Porten 1968 p 56 (but note that his comments pre-date the correct reading of the names)

38 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 10a Th e large format of what we assume is a writing of sumr in the margin is presumably because this marks a new section (also just possible is ır=w but the fi nal vertical stroke is more like a divine determinative than the plural suffi x) For a similar writing of sumr cf P Tsenhor text 12 line 2

Line 12 Aft er sh w possibly tš Th ere seems to be a t at the top and the š ends with a blob followed by the place determinative cf the writings in Erichsen 1954 p 657 Th e translation would be ldquoscribes of the nomerdquo Th ese offi cials are mentioned in a number of Late Period texts and it appears to have been a position of some importance30

Line 13 (a) Th e signs aft er Pr-nb look like ntr Th e word clearly ends with a divine determina-tive Is it perhaps to be read Pr-nb-ntr(w) with the three vertical strokes typical of the writing followed by one divine sign and no plural strokes ldquohouse-of-the-lord-of-godsrdquo an otherwise unknown place-name

Line 13 (b) Th e interpretation of this group that we have read pyenyeny=n is an open question We follow Vittmann 1998 II p 431-4 in the suggested transliteration and translation which fi ts in well with the context of our text but note his concerns about the palaeography For an alternative proposal which interprets the fi nal sign as the revered person determinative and proposes the reading pyenyeny=f cf Vleeming 1984 p 267 n j31

Line 14 (a) Th e lacunae preclude a confi dent restoration of this line Th e initial trace may have been part of ıır the s following Ÿn=w is uncertain We have translated Ÿn as ldquoto desirerdquo ldquoto wishrdquo again (cf the note to front col 1 line 14) but in the broken context ldquoto orderrdquo is also possible

Line 14 (b) š regr could be ldquopricerdquo ldquocostrdquo but also ldquopublic protestrdquo cf Mattha amp Hughes 1975 p 74-5

Commentary While the damaged state of the document precludes precision its character as a record or report of offi cial proceedings is confi rmed by the fact that the con-tents of statements and documents are quoted32 Th is conclusion is further supported by the format of the document and the presence of a two-line summary recording the date and location33

Arsames is mentioned in fi ve placesmdash Front col 1 line 1 he is referred to as ldquolord Arsamesrdquomdash Front col 1 line 12 Arsames is quoted aft er certain persons unknown have delayed

in replying as giving instructions and for ordering ldquothemrdquo to be brought into the pres-ence of the fr astāvā-offi cials He specifi es that they are to act ldquoin accordance with that which the one who is with them wishesrdquo

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-5 following the same words ldquothe orderrdquo Arsames is quoted again reiterating this last instruction and follows it up by ordering a letter to be sent con-cerning their failure to write to the fr astāvā-offi cials Presumably the same matter has had to be brought before Arsames for a second time

mdash Back col 2 lines 7-10 in a new section Arsames (whom we assume is the ldquoherdquo of line 7) is recorded as having spoken to a certain Misapata and his colleagues in the presence of () the judges He is stated to have given an order for ldquothemrdquo to be brought possibly by force to a certain hemudjen the location where the earlier events had taken place34

30 Cf Martin CJ 1996 p 349 footnote 5 Vittmann 1998 II p 412 Depauw 2000 p 98-9

31 For previous readings cf Dem BL B p 830 sect 47

32 Front col 1 lines 7-14 back col 2 lines 7-10 11-14

33 Front col 2 lines 1-2

34 Front col 2 line 2

39HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-14 there is a report of an earlier written or spoken request by Misapata and his colleagues and Harmeten and his colleagues together with the scribes of the nome at a place called Pernebnetru35 ldquobefore our lord Arsamesrdquo the subject matter of which is lost but may have concerned the ldquopricerdquo or ldquovaluerdquo of something36 It is notable that a Persian offi cial named in a broken context as ldquolord Artayardquo37 is recorded later on38 as ldquoknowing this orderrdquo in a phrase similar to that used in Aramaic documents of the satraprsquos chancellery39

In the well-known letter (probably sent from Memphis) from the Persian noble Varfi sh to Nachthor40 the Egyptian agent of the satrap Arsames Varfi sh states that his own agent Misapata has made complaints against Nechthor Th e identifi cation of the Arsames and Misapata of our text with these Persian high offi cials stands out especially in view of the form of address to the satrap as ldquoour lordrdquo41 Th e Egyptian Harmeten who with his companions is co-author of Misapatarsquos request is not identifi able to our knowledge in other Saqqara documents Th e name also occurs twice in the list in col 1 where it may be a patronym42

Dating Th e year-date formula does not give the rulerrsquos name43 which may have been written in the missing second half of the line If our assumption however that Arsames is the satrap is correct then the year 30 must have belonged to the reign of Artaxerxes I since Arsamesrsquo presence in Egypt was until now attested from year 38 of that king (427 BCE)44 to year 17 of Darius II (407 BCE)45 and Dariusrsquo last year of rule was his year 20 Th e date of year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16 would be 24 January 435 BCE46 To the best of our knowledge this would be the earliest attestation of the presence of Arsames in Egypt from a document found in that country47

35 Th e reading is uncertain cf the note to the back col 2 line 13

36 Back col 2 line 14

37 Front col 1 line 3

38 Back col 2 line 3

39 Cf note to back col 2 line 3

40 Driver 1954 p 33-5 letter XII Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 126-7 text A615

41 Th e same Misapata occurs in other fragmentary Aramaic letters (Driver 1954 p 38 fragments II A13

2 B1) and probably in an Aramaic legal document from Saqqara (written MSŠPT Segal 1983

p 30-1 text 13 line 2 Schmitt 1987 p 152)

42 Lines x+1 and x+8

43 Front col 2 line 1

44 TAD A61 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 94-5 Porten 1996 p 113-14 text B10) In fact we now have

a fragmentary Demotic papyrus P Mainz 17 that mentions him two years earlier (year 36 429

BCE) cf Vittmann in this volume On the long career of Arsames cf Schmitt 2006 p 77-80

45 Between 410 and 407 BCE Arsames was in Persia cf Ray 1988 p 266-7 Vittmann 2003 p 94 and

96 He is last mentioned in TAD A49 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 76-7 Porten 1996 p 148-9 text

B21) which cannot be earlier than the end of 407 BCE

46 Or 26 January if the day of the month is day 18

47 Briant 2002 p 577 is inclined to accept Driverrsquos suggestion 1954 p 6 that the ldquoSarsamasrdquo who accord-

ing to Ktesias Persika sect35 was left in Egypt as satrap when the general Megabyzus departed from

there some time aft er the end of the Inaros revolt in 454 BCE is to be identifi ed with Arsames If

this is correct it would support the suggestion that the Arsames of our text is the satrap

40 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 SH5ndashDP 490 [3550] Report

Text 5

Provenance Sector 3 Central Temple Enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragmentary document torn on three sides with a hole in the centre part of the left -hand edge is preserved appar-ently with a vertical ink margin drawn within it Of the eight lines of text written parallel to the fi bres on the front in a hand displaying some Early Demotic features only traces of lines x+1 x+2 and x+7 survive Th e latter portions of lines x+3 to x+6 are extant but the text of lines x+5ndashx+6 is interrupted by the hole Line x+8 which contains a date formula is sepa-rated from the main text by a considerable blank space Th e back is blank Height 123 cm width 167 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1-2 (traces only) (traces only)

x+3 hellip] regn n=f smy nım=w ıw pyenyen mr-mš reg nwy rŸr(=y)

hellip] reported them to him while the general looked at (me)

x+4 hellip Pr-regyenyen]regws ıw dı=w šm=(y) ı pyenyen regš-sŸn

ırm=f ıw pyenyen regš hellip Pharaoh]lph while they sent me to the battle with him while the battle ()

x+5 hellip]radicint nty ırm [hellip hellip hellip] radicst ıyint ı hellip] who is with [hellip hellip hellip] Th ey are coming to

x+6 hellip] nyenyen Mtyw [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint radictgint hellip] the Medes [hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip

x+7 (traces only) (traces only)

x+8 hellip Ÿ yenyent]-sp 33 ıbd-4 prt (sw) 8 hellip regnal]-year 33 fourth month of Peret (day) 8

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

34 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Notes

Column 1

Line 1 For the writing of Ÿry cf back col 2 line 13 On the Demotic rendering of the Iranian R šāma- cf Huyse 1992 p 290 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 13 (123) and 44 (222) For the likelihood that this is the well-known Persian satrap Arsames cf the Commentary infr a

Line 2 Th ere are only minimal traces of a possible second line here and we cannot be certain that there was anything written at all

Line 3 Again the traces would suggest Ÿry Here the following name is written 3rt but on the back col 2 line 3 it appears as 3rt y Th e same person is probably intended For the Iranian name Rtaya- = Greek Ἀρταῖος cf Huyse 1992 p 292 Vittmann 2004 p 164 Tavernier 2007 p 306 (421540)

Line 4 Th ere is a name determinative preceding nyenyeny=f but in the broken context it is not pos-sible to determine what this might be Th e nyenyenw has been interpreted as the plural copula

Line 5 Th e initial traces look like a house determinative so perhaps the same place-name was originally written here that we fi nd on the back col 2 line 10

Line 6 Th e restoration ı rm nyenyeny=f is based on the text of line 4 Th e presence of the two rela-tive clauses is somewhat awkward but the reading seems assured19 Other translations are however possible20

Line 7 Th e initial traces end with what looks like the place determinative On tš ldquonomerdquo cf Vleeming 1991 p 37-40 n gg Th e translation of Ÿt can only be determined by context21

Line 10 Given the presence of the partd in the preceding line this could be direct speech Where we have transliterated ıır nyenyen equally possible is ıır=s ıır n=y or ıır-n=y and our translation such as it is open to other interpretations

Line 11 Th e s has a slightly unusual shape but the reading seems more likely than a possible n=f For tyenyeny wnwt meaning ldquonowrdquo ldquoimmediatelyrdquo gt Coptic nte(o)unou and tenou cf Erichsen 1954 p 597 Černyacute 1976 p 214

Line 12 (a) Th e verb Ÿrr ldquoto hesitaterdquo ldquoto delayrdquo is nearly always found in negative construc-tions but there are exceptions where it is not preceded by a negative converter22

Line 12 (b) Demotic wyenyenŸ could be translated here by either ldquoanswerrdquo or ldquoorderrdquo In the light of its similarity to the formula used in the Persian chancellery (cf the note to back col 2 line 3 infr a) ldquoorderrdquo would seem quite appropriate

Line 13 (a) Rather than ı n=[w] we could also consider t yenyeny[=w] but cf the writing of ı n on the back col 2 line 9

19 Th e sign we read as nyenyen could also be the suffi x pronoun =s ie ldquothe men who know itrdquo but this would

then leave the following relative converter nty without a subject

20 For example the clauses could be in apposition ie ldquo[his] companions the men who decide are those

who sayrdquo (for rfrasl meaning ldquoto determinerdquo ldquoto deciderdquo cf Vittmann 1995 p 172 n d)

21 Erichsen 1954 p 283-4

22 Eg P Insinger 321 Recently it has been suggested that rather than Ÿrr the word should be read

wrr cf Quack 2002 p 397

35HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 13 (b) Another clearer writing of prst ww can be found on the back col 2 line 523 For the interpretation of prst ww we are indebted again to Schmitt24 who suggests that ldquoprst w may refl ect Old Iranian fr astāvā this form would be the nom sing of an unattested stem fr a-stā-van- a nomen agentis with the suffi x -van- (like Old Persian xšaccedila-pā-van- ldquosatraprdquo literally ldquoprotecting the kingshiprdquo) based on the root stā ldquostandrdquo with the prefi x fr a- ldquoin front of rdquo etc so it could mean ldquohead chairmanrdquo or similar (like Greek προ-στά-της) It would be a well-formed title but hellip it is not attested (Th at the verb fr a-stā in Old Persian is attested only with another meaning is no serious obstacle)rdquo Th e determinative of prst ww is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles in both Egyptian and foreign words25 Th e interpretation of the word as a title is supported by the use of the preposition ıır which is usually found before names or people

Line 14 For the spartm=f of Ÿn aft er the relative converter meaning ldquodesirerdquo ldquowishrdquo cf Smith M 1994 p 259 (mtw Ÿn=k = Coptic etehnak ldquowhich you desirerdquo) Quack amp Ryholt 2000 p 147 n x+2 2-3 For a parallel passage cf the back col 2 line 2

Column 2

Line 1 For the day of the month ldquo18rdquo is also possible

Line 2 (a) Th e signs inserted between lines 1 and 2 look rather like a writing of sh If this is correct it may belong aft er the nty in the line below

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of the word aft er the initial nty is probably km Th is may be ldquoEgyptrdquo (cf the Early Demotic writings in Erichsen 1954 p 564) or perhaps the verb ldquoto completerdquo

Line 2 (c) tyenyen Ÿmwpartn Th e same word but written with tyenyeny rather than tyenyen is also found on the back col 2 line 10 It is written alphabetically and provided with the house determinative It is not apart from the initial tyenyentyenyeny of Egyptian origin and a connection with the Aramaic TsumMWAacuteN in Segal 1983 text 27 lines 1 and 4 seems certain26 Th e house determinative suggests that it is perhaps the name of a building or type of settlement We consider it unlikely to be a toponym as we would expect then an Egyptian word27

BackColumn 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]-mtn hellip]-meten

x+2 hellip sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt hellip He]katefnacht

x+3 hellip] radichellipint radicshint hellip] hellip Written

x+4 hellip]radicšint hellip] hellip

x+5 hellip]radichellipint-ms hellip]hellip-mes

x+6 hellip] sh hellip] Written

23 Although the interpretation of the fi rst letter is not entirely certain and could be rsquo the suggestion of

Schmitt to see the word as a writing of a Persian title supports the suggested reading

24 Letter 18 February 2008

25 Eg wptyw back col 2 line 8 cf Vittmann 1991-2 p 159

26 Th e attempted interpretation of the Aramaic by Muchiki 1999 p 164 ldquothe house of the settlement of

the townrdquo was made without knowledge of the Demotic writing and can be rejected

27 No single toponym or other place name of Iranian origin is attested in Egypt (information courtesy

of Schmitt letter 18 February 2008)

36 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+7 hellip] Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent hellip] Sematauiemhat

x+8 hellip] sumr-mtn hellip] Harmeten

x+9 hellip]-radicmiddotnswint hellip]-chonsu

x+10 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

Column 21 pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm pyenyeny my dı =w radicnyenyen wptint[yw hellip Th e order Arsames said this ldquoLet them

give the jud[ges hellip2 [m]y ır=w ı-h-n pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty nmtw=w

radichellipint [hellip[L]et them act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes hellip [hellip

3 radicmyint partd=w s 3rt y rfrasl pyenyeny radicwyenyenŸint [hellip Let them say ldquoArtaya knows this order [hellip4 wt radicr-dbyenyenint pyenyen tm hb=radicwint rır=w [hellip send on account of their failure to send

(word) [hellip5 n nyenyen prstww radicı-ht=sint to the fr astāvā-offi cials accordingly6 sw 8 (space) ht=f Day 8 (space) Its content6a sh Written7 rpartd=f Mspt radicırm nyenyeny=f ıryint[w hellip What he said (to) Misapata and his

colleague[s hellip8 nyenyen wptyw radicırmint [hellip the judges and [hellip9 3ršm r ın=w radictrint radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicınint Arsames to bring them (by) force hellip [hellip

hellip] hellip10 n tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn ht=f in this hemudjen Its content10a sumr Horos11 fraslrw-byenyenk M[s]ptint ırm radicnyenyeny=f ıryw sumr-Mtnint Voice of the servant Mi[s]apata and his

colleagues (and) Harmeten12 ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw ırm n yenyen shw-radictš hn=wint radichellipint and his colleagues and the scribes of the

nome among them hellip13 Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int m-byenyenŸ radicpyenyeny=nint Ÿry 3ršm

radichellipint [hellip](in) Pernebnetru before our lord Arsames hellip [hellip]

14 radichellipint Ÿn=w radicsint partd pyenyen š regr n tyenyennyenyen [hellip] radicshint radichellipint hellip wishes it saying ldquoTh e price of the [hellip]rdquo Written hellip

15-16 (traces only) (traces only)

Notes

Column 1

At least six of the ten surviving ends of lines are to be interpreted as parts of personal names Th e -mtn in line x+1 is doubtless the second element of the name sumr-mtn or [Pyenyen-dı]-sumr-mtn in line x+8 In line x+2 the fi rst traces look like a writing of kyenyen which suggests that we might have a writing of [sum]kyenyen Between the divine determinative and the nfrasltt there is a just visible dot and slanting stroke which would give the name [sum]kyenyen-tyenyeny=f-nfrasltt 28 In line x+5 there is a divine determinative followed by ms which is a regular element in theophoric names Th e Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent in line x+7 is either a complete name or the fi nal component of sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent or Pyenyen-dı-sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent Th e presence of sh ldquowrittenrdquo (one certain one probable)

28 Cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 191 n S 847

37HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

however means that we cannot be looking at a single list Also at the end of line x+4 there is a house sign preceded by the letter š which suggests a building of some kind (the beginning of the word is in lacuna)

Column 2

Line 1 (a) Although the initial alef looks very much like the letter p here and in the writings in col 2 lines 9 and 13 infr a the reading of 3ršm is confi rmed by unambiguous writings on the front col 1 lines 1 and 12

Line 1 (b) We would have translated this as a relative clause ldquoTh is is the order which Arsames saidrdquo taking the dot and slanting stroke as a writing of the marker of the past relative were it not for the writing of wyenyenŸ with these strokes on the front col 1 line 12 (where they form part of wyenyenŸ as there is a signifi cant gap before the next word) It could of course be the case that the relative marker ı was simply omitted by haplography as its writing would be identical to the fi nal strokes of wyenyenŸ Th e translation supra assumes that the pyenyeny is a demonstrative pronoun and the object of the sentence introducing the direct speech where the neuter plural nyenyeny might be expected

Line 2 On this expression cf front col 1 line 14 Th e clear dot that is written aft er mtw=w on the front also appears to have been added by the scribe here

Line 3 For the Iranian name Rtaya- cf the note on the front col 1 line 3 supra When written at the end of letters this expression would appear to be a precise translation of the Aramaic for the chancellor or a person in the chancellery who dealt with business issues and administra-tion for the satrap cf Hughes 1984 p 83 n v Martin CJ 1996 p 291 n 15 Tavernier 2002 p 109-1129 It may have the same signifi cance here

Line 5 (a) For the interpretation of prstww cf the note on front col 1 line 13 supra

Line 5 (b) radicı -h t =sint we are not entirely comfortable with the reading For the translation ldquoaccordinglyrdquo cf Migahid amp Vittmann 2003 p 54 n e

Line 6 For ht=f translated ldquoits contentrdquo cf Martin CJ forthcoming (a) front lines 1 and 2 Th e text of line 6 comprising a day date and ht=f is a heading to what follows

Line 6a Th e large writing of sh and its partial placement in the margin indicate a new section of text (which accords with the content of the preceding line)

Line 7 (a) Th e vertical stroke and the dot before rpartd probably belong with the sh that is partly in the margin (cf preceding note) Similar examples of sh are found in the unpublished S 712ndashDP 131 front col 1 lines 3 5 and 7 Th e structure of the sentence is a problem If the rpartd=f is to be interpreted as a relative clause it is lacking an antecedent (sh would not make any sense) Th e following Mspt could be the opening words of the direct speech or as we have translated it the indirect object of the verb with the preposition n to be supplied before it

Line 7 (b) For the Iranian name Miccedilapāta- cf Huyse 1992 p 290-1 Vittmann 2004 p 167 Tavernier 2007 p 246-7 (421094)

Line 8 It is possible that ıır-Ÿr ldquoin the presence of rdquo or m-byenyenŸ ldquobeforerdquo should be restored at the end of line 7 so as to read ldquobefore the judgesrdquo with nyenyen wptyw at the beginning of line 8

Line 9 ldquoto bring themrdquo could also be rı n=w ldquowhom they broughtrdquo Possibly n ldquotordquo follows Th e group at the very end of the line is open to multiple interpretationsmdashın =n

Line 10 For tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn cf the note to front col 2 line 2 supra

29 Cf also Porten 1968 p 56 (but note that his comments pre-date the correct reading of the names)

38 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 10a Th e large format of what we assume is a writing of sumr in the margin is presumably because this marks a new section (also just possible is ır=w but the fi nal vertical stroke is more like a divine determinative than the plural suffi x) For a similar writing of sumr cf P Tsenhor text 12 line 2

Line 12 Aft er sh w possibly tš Th ere seems to be a t at the top and the š ends with a blob followed by the place determinative cf the writings in Erichsen 1954 p 657 Th e translation would be ldquoscribes of the nomerdquo Th ese offi cials are mentioned in a number of Late Period texts and it appears to have been a position of some importance30

Line 13 (a) Th e signs aft er Pr-nb look like ntr Th e word clearly ends with a divine determina-tive Is it perhaps to be read Pr-nb-ntr(w) with the three vertical strokes typical of the writing followed by one divine sign and no plural strokes ldquohouse-of-the-lord-of-godsrdquo an otherwise unknown place-name

Line 13 (b) Th e interpretation of this group that we have read pyenyeny=n is an open question We follow Vittmann 1998 II p 431-4 in the suggested transliteration and translation which fi ts in well with the context of our text but note his concerns about the palaeography For an alternative proposal which interprets the fi nal sign as the revered person determinative and proposes the reading pyenyeny=f cf Vleeming 1984 p 267 n j31

Line 14 (a) Th e lacunae preclude a confi dent restoration of this line Th e initial trace may have been part of ıır the s following Ÿn=w is uncertain We have translated Ÿn as ldquoto desirerdquo ldquoto wishrdquo again (cf the note to front col 1 line 14) but in the broken context ldquoto orderrdquo is also possible

Line 14 (b) š regr could be ldquopricerdquo ldquocostrdquo but also ldquopublic protestrdquo cf Mattha amp Hughes 1975 p 74-5

Commentary While the damaged state of the document precludes precision its character as a record or report of offi cial proceedings is confi rmed by the fact that the con-tents of statements and documents are quoted32 Th is conclusion is further supported by the format of the document and the presence of a two-line summary recording the date and location33

Arsames is mentioned in fi ve placesmdash Front col 1 line 1 he is referred to as ldquolord Arsamesrdquomdash Front col 1 line 12 Arsames is quoted aft er certain persons unknown have delayed

in replying as giving instructions and for ordering ldquothemrdquo to be brought into the pres-ence of the fr astāvā-offi cials He specifi es that they are to act ldquoin accordance with that which the one who is with them wishesrdquo

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-5 following the same words ldquothe orderrdquo Arsames is quoted again reiterating this last instruction and follows it up by ordering a letter to be sent con-cerning their failure to write to the fr astāvā-offi cials Presumably the same matter has had to be brought before Arsames for a second time

mdash Back col 2 lines 7-10 in a new section Arsames (whom we assume is the ldquoherdquo of line 7) is recorded as having spoken to a certain Misapata and his colleagues in the presence of () the judges He is stated to have given an order for ldquothemrdquo to be brought possibly by force to a certain hemudjen the location where the earlier events had taken place34

30 Cf Martin CJ 1996 p 349 footnote 5 Vittmann 1998 II p 412 Depauw 2000 p 98-9

31 For previous readings cf Dem BL B p 830 sect 47

32 Front col 1 lines 7-14 back col 2 lines 7-10 11-14

33 Front col 2 lines 1-2

34 Front col 2 line 2

39HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-14 there is a report of an earlier written or spoken request by Misapata and his colleagues and Harmeten and his colleagues together with the scribes of the nome at a place called Pernebnetru35 ldquobefore our lord Arsamesrdquo the subject matter of which is lost but may have concerned the ldquopricerdquo or ldquovaluerdquo of something36 It is notable that a Persian offi cial named in a broken context as ldquolord Artayardquo37 is recorded later on38 as ldquoknowing this orderrdquo in a phrase similar to that used in Aramaic documents of the satraprsquos chancellery39

In the well-known letter (probably sent from Memphis) from the Persian noble Varfi sh to Nachthor40 the Egyptian agent of the satrap Arsames Varfi sh states that his own agent Misapata has made complaints against Nechthor Th e identifi cation of the Arsames and Misapata of our text with these Persian high offi cials stands out especially in view of the form of address to the satrap as ldquoour lordrdquo41 Th e Egyptian Harmeten who with his companions is co-author of Misapatarsquos request is not identifi able to our knowledge in other Saqqara documents Th e name also occurs twice in the list in col 1 where it may be a patronym42

Dating Th e year-date formula does not give the rulerrsquos name43 which may have been written in the missing second half of the line If our assumption however that Arsames is the satrap is correct then the year 30 must have belonged to the reign of Artaxerxes I since Arsamesrsquo presence in Egypt was until now attested from year 38 of that king (427 BCE)44 to year 17 of Darius II (407 BCE)45 and Dariusrsquo last year of rule was his year 20 Th e date of year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16 would be 24 January 435 BCE46 To the best of our knowledge this would be the earliest attestation of the presence of Arsames in Egypt from a document found in that country47

35 Th e reading is uncertain cf the note to the back col 2 line 13

36 Back col 2 line 14

37 Front col 1 line 3

38 Back col 2 line 3

39 Cf note to back col 2 line 3

40 Driver 1954 p 33-5 letter XII Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 126-7 text A615

41 Th e same Misapata occurs in other fragmentary Aramaic letters (Driver 1954 p 38 fragments II A13

2 B1) and probably in an Aramaic legal document from Saqqara (written MSŠPT Segal 1983

p 30-1 text 13 line 2 Schmitt 1987 p 152)

42 Lines x+1 and x+8

43 Front col 2 line 1

44 TAD A61 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 94-5 Porten 1996 p 113-14 text B10) In fact we now have

a fragmentary Demotic papyrus P Mainz 17 that mentions him two years earlier (year 36 429

BCE) cf Vittmann in this volume On the long career of Arsames cf Schmitt 2006 p 77-80

45 Between 410 and 407 BCE Arsames was in Persia cf Ray 1988 p 266-7 Vittmann 2003 p 94 and

96 He is last mentioned in TAD A49 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 76-7 Porten 1996 p 148-9 text

B21) which cannot be earlier than the end of 407 BCE

46 Or 26 January if the day of the month is day 18

47 Briant 2002 p 577 is inclined to accept Driverrsquos suggestion 1954 p 6 that the ldquoSarsamasrdquo who accord-

ing to Ktesias Persika sect35 was left in Egypt as satrap when the general Megabyzus departed from

there some time aft er the end of the Inaros revolt in 454 BCE is to be identifi ed with Arsames If

this is correct it would support the suggestion that the Arsames of our text is the satrap

40 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 SH5ndashDP 490 [3550] Report

Text 5

Provenance Sector 3 Central Temple Enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragmentary document torn on three sides with a hole in the centre part of the left -hand edge is preserved appar-ently with a vertical ink margin drawn within it Of the eight lines of text written parallel to the fi bres on the front in a hand displaying some Early Demotic features only traces of lines x+1 x+2 and x+7 survive Th e latter portions of lines x+3 to x+6 are extant but the text of lines x+5ndashx+6 is interrupted by the hole Line x+8 which contains a date formula is sepa-rated from the main text by a considerable blank space Th e back is blank Height 123 cm width 167 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1-2 (traces only) (traces only)

x+3 hellip] regn n=f smy nım=w ıw pyenyen mr-mš reg nwy rŸr(=y)

hellip] reported them to him while the general looked at (me)

x+4 hellip Pr-regyenyen]regws ıw dı=w šm=(y) ı pyenyen regš-sŸn

ırm=f ıw pyenyen regš hellip Pharaoh]lph while they sent me to the battle with him while the battle ()

x+5 hellip]radicint nty ırm [hellip hellip hellip] radicst ıyint ı hellip] who is with [hellip hellip hellip] Th ey are coming to

x+6 hellip] nyenyen Mtyw [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint radictgint hellip] the Medes [hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip

x+7 (traces only) (traces only)

x+8 hellip Ÿ yenyent]-sp 33 ıbd-4 prt (sw) 8 hellip regnal]-year 33 fourth month of Peret (day) 8

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

35HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 13 (b) Another clearer writing of prst ww can be found on the back col 2 line 523 For the interpretation of prst ww we are indebted again to Schmitt24 who suggests that ldquoprst w may refl ect Old Iranian fr astāvā this form would be the nom sing of an unattested stem fr a-stā-van- a nomen agentis with the suffi x -van- (like Old Persian xšaccedila-pā-van- ldquosatraprdquo literally ldquoprotecting the kingshiprdquo) based on the root stā ldquostandrdquo with the prefi x fr a- ldquoin front of rdquo etc so it could mean ldquohead chairmanrdquo or similar (like Greek προ-στά-της) It would be a well-formed title but hellip it is not attested (Th at the verb fr a-stā in Old Persian is attested only with another meaning is no serious obstacle)rdquo Th e determinative of prst ww is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles in both Egyptian and foreign words25 Th e interpretation of the word as a title is supported by the use of the preposition ıır which is usually found before names or people

Line 14 For the spartm=f of Ÿn aft er the relative converter meaning ldquodesirerdquo ldquowishrdquo cf Smith M 1994 p 259 (mtw Ÿn=k = Coptic etehnak ldquowhich you desirerdquo) Quack amp Ryholt 2000 p 147 n x+2 2-3 For a parallel passage cf the back col 2 line 2

Column 2

Line 1 For the day of the month ldquo18rdquo is also possible

Line 2 (a) Th e signs inserted between lines 1 and 2 look rather like a writing of sh If this is correct it may belong aft er the nty in the line below

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of the word aft er the initial nty is probably km Th is may be ldquoEgyptrdquo (cf the Early Demotic writings in Erichsen 1954 p 564) or perhaps the verb ldquoto completerdquo

Line 2 (c) tyenyen Ÿmwpartn Th e same word but written with tyenyeny rather than tyenyen is also found on the back col 2 line 10 It is written alphabetically and provided with the house determinative It is not apart from the initial tyenyentyenyeny of Egyptian origin and a connection with the Aramaic TsumMWAacuteN in Segal 1983 text 27 lines 1 and 4 seems certain26 Th e house determinative suggests that it is perhaps the name of a building or type of settlement We consider it unlikely to be a toponym as we would expect then an Egyptian word27

BackColumn 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]-mtn hellip]-meten

x+2 hellip sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt hellip He]katefnacht

x+3 hellip] radichellipint radicshint hellip] hellip Written

x+4 hellip]radicšint hellip] hellip

x+5 hellip]radichellipint-ms hellip]hellip-mes

x+6 hellip] sh hellip] Written

23 Although the interpretation of the fi rst letter is not entirely certain and could be rsquo the suggestion of

Schmitt to see the word as a writing of a Persian title supports the suggested reading

24 Letter 18 February 2008

25 Eg wptyw back col 2 line 8 cf Vittmann 1991-2 p 159

26 Th e attempted interpretation of the Aramaic by Muchiki 1999 p 164 ldquothe house of the settlement of

the townrdquo was made without knowledge of the Demotic writing and can be rejected

27 No single toponym or other place name of Iranian origin is attested in Egypt (information courtesy

of Schmitt letter 18 February 2008)

36 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+7 hellip] Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent hellip] Sematauiemhat

x+8 hellip] sumr-mtn hellip] Harmeten

x+9 hellip]-radicmiddotnswint hellip]-chonsu

x+10 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

Column 21 pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm pyenyeny my dı =w radicnyenyen wptint[yw hellip Th e order Arsames said this ldquoLet them

give the jud[ges hellip2 [m]y ır=w ı-h-n pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty nmtw=w

radichellipint [hellip[L]et them act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes hellip [hellip

3 radicmyint partd=w s 3rt y rfrasl pyenyeny radicwyenyenŸint [hellip Let them say ldquoArtaya knows this order [hellip4 wt radicr-dbyenyenint pyenyen tm hb=radicwint rır=w [hellip send on account of their failure to send

(word) [hellip5 n nyenyen prstww radicı-ht=sint to the fr astāvā-offi cials accordingly6 sw 8 (space) ht=f Day 8 (space) Its content6a sh Written7 rpartd=f Mspt radicırm nyenyeny=f ıryint[w hellip What he said (to) Misapata and his

colleague[s hellip8 nyenyen wptyw radicırmint [hellip the judges and [hellip9 3ršm r ın=w radictrint radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicınint Arsames to bring them (by) force hellip [hellip

hellip] hellip10 n tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn ht=f in this hemudjen Its content10a sumr Horos11 fraslrw-byenyenk M[s]ptint ırm radicnyenyeny=f ıryw sumr-Mtnint Voice of the servant Mi[s]apata and his

colleagues (and) Harmeten12 ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw ırm n yenyen shw-radictš hn=wint radichellipint and his colleagues and the scribes of the

nome among them hellip13 Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int m-byenyenŸ radicpyenyeny=nint Ÿry 3ršm

radichellipint [hellip](in) Pernebnetru before our lord Arsames hellip [hellip]

14 radichellipint Ÿn=w radicsint partd pyenyen š regr n tyenyennyenyen [hellip] radicshint radichellipint hellip wishes it saying ldquoTh e price of the [hellip]rdquo Written hellip

15-16 (traces only) (traces only)

Notes

Column 1

At least six of the ten surviving ends of lines are to be interpreted as parts of personal names Th e -mtn in line x+1 is doubtless the second element of the name sumr-mtn or [Pyenyen-dı]-sumr-mtn in line x+8 In line x+2 the fi rst traces look like a writing of kyenyen which suggests that we might have a writing of [sum]kyenyen Between the divine determinative and the nfrasltt there is a just visible dot and slanting stroke which would give the name [sum]kyenyen-tyenyeny=f-nfrasltt 28 In line x+5 there is a divine determinative followed by ms which is a regular element in theophoric names Th e Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent in line x+7 is either a complete name or the fi nal component of sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent or Pyenyen-dı-sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent Th e presence of sh ldquowrittenrdquo (one certain one probable)

28 Cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 191 n S 847

37HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

however means that we cannot be looking at a single list Also at the end of line x+4 there is a house sign preceded by the letter š which suggests a building of some kind (the beginning of the word is in lacuna)

Column 2

Line 1 (a) Although the initial alef looks very much like the letter p here and in the writings in col 2 lines 9 and 13 infr a the reading of 3ršm is confi rmed by unambiguous writings on the front col 1 lines 1 and 12

Line 1 (b) We would have translated this as a relative clause ldquoTh is is the order which Arsames saidrdquo taking the dot and slanting stroke as a writing of the marker of the past relative were it not for the writing of wyenyenŸ with these strokes on the front col 1 line 12 (where they form part of wyenyenŸ as there is a signifi cant gap before the next word) It could of course be the case that the relative marker ı was simply omitted by haplography as its writing would be identical to the fi nal strokes of wyenyenŸ Th e translation supra assumes that the pyenyeny is a demonstrative pronoun and the object of the sentence introducing the direct speech where the neuter plural nyenyeny might be expected

Line 2 On this expression cf front col 1 line 14 Th e clear dot that is written aft er mtw=w on the front also appears to have been added by the scribe here

Line 3 For the Iranian name Rtaya- cf the note on the front col 1 line 3 supra When written at the end of letters this expression would appear to be a precise translation of the Aramaic for the chancellor or a person in the chancellery who dealt with business issues and administra-tion for the satrap cf Hughes 1984 p 83 n v Martin CJ 1996 p 291 n 15 Tavernier 2002 p 109-1129 It may have the same signifi cance here

Line 5 (a) For the interpretation of prstww cf the note on front col 1 line 13 supra

Line 5 (b) radicı -h t =sint we are not entirely comfortable with the reading For the translation ldquoaccordinglyrdquo cf Migahid amp Vittmann 2003 p 54 n e

Line 6 For ht=f translated ldquoits contentrdquo cf Martin CJ forthcoming (a) front lines 1 and 2 Th e text of line 6 comprising a day date and ht=f is a heading to what follows

Line 6a Th e large writing of sh and its partial placement in the margin indicate a new section of text (which accords with the content of the preceding line)

Line 7 (a) Th e vertical stroke and the dot before rpartd probably belong with the sh that is partly in the margin (cf preceding note) Similar examples of sh are found in the unpublished S 712ndashDP 131 front col 1 lines 3 5 and 7 Th e structure of the sentence is a problem If the rpartd=f is to be interpreted as a relative clause it is lacking an antecedent (sh would not make any sense) Th e following Mspt could be the opening words of the direct speech or as we have translated it the indirect object of the verb with the preposition n to be supplied before it

Line 7 (b) For the Iranian name Miccedilapāta- cf Huyse 1992 p 290-1 Vittmann 2004 p 167 Tavernier 2007 p 246-7 (421094)

Line 8 It is possible that ıır-Ÿr ldquoin the presence of rdquo or m-byenyenŸ ldquobeforerdquo should be restored at the end of line 7 so as to read ldquobefore the judgesrdquo with nyenyen wptyw at the beginning of line 8

Line 9 ldquoto bring themrdquo could also be rı n=w ldquowhom they broughtrdquo Possibly n ldquotordquo follows Th e group at the very end of the line is open to multiple interpretationsmdashın =n

Line 10 For tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn cf the note to front col 2 line 2 supra

29 Cf also Porten 1968 p 56 (but note that his comments pre-date the correct reading of the names)

38 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 10a Th e large format of what we assume is a writing of sumr in the margin is presumably because this marks a new section (also just possible is ır=w but the fi nal vertical stroke is more like a divine determinative than the plural suffi x) For a similar writing of sumr cf P Tsenhor text 12 line 2

Line 12 Aft er sh w possibly tš Th ere seems to be a t at the top and the š ends with a blob followed by the place determinative cf the writings in Erichsen 1954 p 657 Th e translation would be ldquoscribes of the nomerdquo Th ese offi cials are mentioned in a number of Late Period texts and it appears to have been a position of some importance30

Line 13 (a) Th e signs aft er Pr-nb look like ntr Th e word clearly ends with a divine determina-tive Is it perhaps to be read Pr-nb-ntr(w) with the three vertical strokes typical of the writing followed by one divine sign and no plural strokes ldquohouse-of-the-lord-of-godsrdquo an otherwise unknown place-name

Line 13 (b) Th e interpretation of this group that we have read pyenyeny=n is an open question We follow Vittmann 1998 II p 431-4 in the suggested transliteration and translation which fi ts in well with the context of our text but note his concerns about the palaeography For an alternative proposal which interprets the fi nal sign as the revered person determinative and proposes the reading pyenyeny=f cf Vleeming 1984 p 267 n j31

Line 14 (a) Th e lacunae preclude a confi dent restoration of this line Th e initial trace may have been part of ıır the s following Ÿn=w is uncertain We have translated Ÿn as ldquoto desirerdquo ldquoto wishrdquo again (cf the note to front col 1 line 14) but in the broken context ldquoto orderrdquo is also possible

Line 14 (b) š regr could be ldquopricerdquo ldquocostrdquo but also ldquopublic protestrdquo cf Mattha amp Hughes 1975 p 74-5

Commentary While the damaged state of the document precludes precision its character as a record or report of offi cial proceedings is confi rmed by the fact that the con-tents of statements and documents are quoted32 Th is conclusion is further supported by the format of the document and the presence of a two-line summary recording the date and location33

Arsames is mentioned in fi ve placesmdash Front col 1 line 1 he is referred to as ldquolord Arsamesrdquomdash Front col 1 line 12 Arsames is quoted aft er certain persons unknown have delayed

in replying as giving instructions and for ordering ldquothemrdquo to be brought into the pres-ence of the fr astāvā-offi cials He specifi es that they are to act ldquoin accordance with that which the one who is with them wishesrdquo

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-5 following the same words ldquothe orderrdquo Arsames is quoted again reiterating this last instruction and follows it up by ordering a letter to be sent con-cerning their failure to write to the fr astāvā-offi cials Presumably the same matter has had to be brought before Arsames for a second time

mdash Back col 2 lines 7-10 in a new section Arsames (whom we assume is the ldquoherdquo of line 7) is recorded as having spoken to a certain Misapata and his colleagues in the presence of () the judges He is stated to have given an order for ldquothemrdquo to be brought possibly by force to a certain hemudjen the location where the earlier events had taken place34

30 Cf Martin CJ 1996 p 349 footnote 5 Vittmann 1998 II p 412 Depauw 2000 p 98-9

31 For previous readings cf Dem BL B p 830 sect 47

32 Front col 1 lines 7-14 back col 2 lines 7-10 11-14

33 Front col 2 lines 1-2

34 Front col 2 line 2

39HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-14 there is a report of an earlier written or spoken request by Misapata and his colleagues and Harmeten and his colleagues together with the scribes of the nome at a place called Pernebnetru35 ldquobefore our lord Arsamesrdquo the subject matter of which is lost but may have concerned the ldquopricerdquo or ldquovaluerdquo of something36 It is notable that a Persian offi cial named in a broken context as ldquolord Artayardquo37 is recorded later on38 as ldquoknowing this orderrdquo in a phrase similar to that used in Aramaic documents of the satraprsquos chancellery39

In the well-known letter (probably sent from Memphis) from the Persian noble Varfi sh to Nachthor40 the Egyptian agent of the satrap Arsames Varfi sh states that his own agent Misapata has made complaints against Nechthor Th e identifi cation of the Arsames and Misapata of our text with these Persian high offi cials stands out especially in view of the form of address to the satrap as ldquoour lordrdquo41 Th e Egyptian Harmeten who with his companions is co-author of Misapatarsquos request is not identifi able to our knowledge in other Saqqara documents Th e name also occurs twice in the list in col 1 where it may be a patronym42

Dating Th e year-date formula does not give the rulerrsquos name43 which may have been written in the missing second half of the line If our assumption however that Arsames is the satrap is correct then the year 30 must have belonged to the reign of Artaxerxes I since Arsamesrsquo presence in Egypt was until now attested from year 38 of that king (427 BCE)44 to year 17 of Darius II (407 BCE)45 and Dariusrsquo last year of rule was his year 20 Th e date of year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16 would be 24 January 435 BCE46 To the best of our knowledge this would be the earliest attestation of the presence of Arsames in Egypt from a document found in that country47

35 Th e reading is uncertain cf the note to the back col 2 line 13

36 Back col 2 line 14

37 Front col 1 line 3

38 Back col 2 line 3

39 Cf note to back col 2 line 3

40 Driver 1954 p 33-5 letter XII Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 126-7 text A615

41 Th e same Misapata occurs in other fragmentary Aramaic letters (Driver 1954 p 38 fragments II A13

2 B1) and probably in an Aramaic legal document from Saqqara (written MSŠPT Segal 1983

p 30-1 text 13 line 2 Schmitt 1987 p 152)

42 Lines x+1 and x+8

43 Front col 2 line 1

44 TAD A61 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 94-5 Porten 1996 p 113-14 text B10) In fact we now have

a fragmentary Demotic papyrus P Mainz 17 that mentions him two years earlier (year 36 429

BCE) cf Vittmann in this volume On the long career of Arsames cf Schmitt 2006 p 77-80

45 Between 410 and 407 BCE Arsames was in Persia cf Ray 1988 p 266-7 Vittmann 2003 p 94 and

96 He is last mentioned in TAD A49 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 76-7 Porten 1996 p 148-9 text

B21) which cannot be earlier than the end of 407 BCE

46 Or 26 January if the day of the month is day 18

47 Briant 2002 p 577 is inclined to accept Driverrsquos suggestion 1954 p 6 that the ldquoSarsamasrdquo who accord-

ing to Ktesias Persika sect35 was left in Egypt as satrap when the general Megabyzus departed from

there some time aft er the end of the Inaros revolt in 454 BCE is to be identifi ed with Arsames If

this is correct it would support the suggestion that the Arsames of our text is the satrap

40 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 SH5ndashDP 490 [3550] Report

Text 5

Provenance Sector 3 Central Temple Enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragmentary document torn on three sides with a hole in the centre part of the left -hand edge is preserved appar-ently with a vertical ink margin drawn within it Of the eight lines of text written parallel to the fi bres on the front in a hand displaying some Early Demotic features only traces of lines x+1 x+2 and x+7 survive Th e latter portions of lines x+3 to x+6 are extant but the text of lines x+5ndashx+6 is interrupted by the hole Line x+8 which contains a date formula is sepa-rated from the main text by a considerable blank space Th e back is blank Height 123 cm width 167 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1-2 (traces only) (traces only)

x+3 hellip] regn n=f smy nım=w ıw pyenyen mr-mš reg nwy rŸr(=y)

hellip] reported them to him while the general looked at (me)

x+4 hellip Pr-regyenyen]regws ıw dı=w šm=(y) ı pyenyen regš-sŸn

ırm=f ıw pyenyen regš hellip Pharaoh]lph while they sent me to the battle with him while the battle ()

x+5 hellip]radicint nty ırm [hellip hellip hellip] radicst ıyint ı hellip] who is with [hellip hellip hellip] Th ey are coming to

x+6 hellip] nyenyen Mtyw [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint radictgint hellip] the Medes [hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip

x+7 (traces only) (traces only)

x+8 hellip Ÿ yenyent]-sp 33 ıbd-4 prt (sw) 8 hellip regnal]-year 33 fourth month of Peret (day) 8

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

36 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+7 hellip] Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent hellip] Sematauiemhat

x+8 hellip] sumr-mtn hellip] Harmeten

x+9 hellip]-radicmiddotnswint hellip]-chonsu

x+10 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

Column 21 pyenyen wyenyenŸ partd 3ršm pyenyeny my dı =w radicnyenyen wptint[yw hellip Th e order Arsames said this ldquoLet them

give the jud[ges hellip2 [m]y ır=w ı-h-n pyenyen nty Ÿn pyenyen nty nmtw=w

radichellipint [hellip[L]et them act in accordance with that which the one who is with them wishes hellip [hellip

3 radicmyint partd=w s 3rt y rfrasl pyenyeny radicwyenyenŸint [hellip Let them say ldquoArtaya knows this order [hellip4 wt radicr-dbyenyenint pyenyen tm hb=radicwint rır=w [hellip send on account of their failure to send

(word) [hellip5 n nyenyen prstww radicı-ht=sint to the fr astāvā-offi cials accordingly6 sw 8 (space) ht=f Day 8 (space) Its content6a sh Written7 rpartd=f Mspt radicırm nyenyeny=f ıryint[w hellip What he said (to) Misapata and his

colleague[s hellip8 nyenyen wptyw radicırmint [hellip the judges and [hellip9 3ršm r ın=w radictrint radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicınint Arsames to bring them (by) force hellip [hellip

hellip] hellip10 n tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn ht=f in this hemudjen Its content10a sumr Horos11 fraslrw-byenyenk M[s]ptint ırm radicnyenyeny=f ıryw sumr-Mtnint Voice of the servant Mi[s]apata and his

colleagues (and) Harmeten12 ırm nyenyeny=f ıryw ırm n yenyen shw-radictš hn=wint radichellipint and his colleagues and the scribes of the

nome among them hellip13 Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int m-byenyenŸ radicpyenyeny=nint Ÿry 3ršm

radichellipint [hellip](in) Pernebnetru before our lord Arsames hellip [hellip]

14 radichellipint Ÿn=w radicsint partd pyenyen š regr n tyenyennyenyen [hellip] radicshint radichellipint hellip wishes it saying ldquoTh e price of the [hellip]rdquo Written hellip

15-16 (traces only) (traces only)

Notes

Column 1

At least six of the ten surviving ends of lines are to be interpreted as parts of personal names Th e -mtn in line x+1 is doubtless the second element of the name sumr-mtn or [Pyenyen-dı]-sumr-mtn in line x+8 In line x+2 the fi rst traces look like a writing of kyenyen which suggests that we might have a writing of [sum]kyenyen Between the divine determinative and the nfrasltt there is a just visible dot and slanting stroke which would give the name [sum]kyenyen-tyenyeny=f-nfrasltt 28 In line x+5 there is a divine determinative followed by ms which is a regular element in theophoric names Th e Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent in line x+7 is either a complete name or the fi nal component of sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent or Pyenyen-dı-sumr-smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent Th e presence of sh ldquowrittenrdquo (one certain one probable)

28 Cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 191 n S 847

37HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

however means that we cannot be looking at a single list Also at the end of line x+4 there is a house sign preceded by the letter š which suggests a building of some kind (the beginning of the word is in lacuna)

Column 2

Line 1 (a) Although the initial alef looks very much like the letter p here and in the writings in col 2 lines 9 and 13 infr a the reading of 3ršm is confi rmed by unambiguous writings on the front col 1 lines 1 and 12

Line 1 (b) We would have translated this as a relative clause ldquoTh is is the order which Arsames saidrdquo taking the dot and slanting stroke as a writing of the marker of the past relative were it not for the writing of wyenyenŸ with these strokes on the front col 1 line 12 (where they form part of wyenyenŸ as there is a signifi cant gap before the next word) It could of course be the case that the relative marker ı was simply omitted by haplography as its writing would be identical to the fi nal strokes of wyenyenŸ Th e translation supra assumes that the pyenyeny is a demonstrative pronoun and the object of the sentence introducing the direct speech where the neuter plural nyenyeny might be expected

Line 2 On this expression cf front col 1 line 14 Th e clear dot that is written aft er mtw=w on the front also appears to have been added by the scribe here

Line 3 For the Iranian name Rtaya- cf the note on the front col 1 line 3 supra When written at the end of letters this expression would appear to be a precise translation of the Aramaic for the chancellor or a person in the chancellery who dealt with business issues and administra-tion for the satrap cf Hughes 1984 p 83 n v Martin CJ 1996 p 291 n 15 Tavernier 2002 p 109-1129 It may have the same signifi cance here

Line 5 (a) For the interpretation of prstww cf the note on front col 1 line 13 supra

Line 5 (b) radicı -h t =sint we are not entirely comfortable with the reading For the translation ldquoaccordinglyrdquo cf Migahid amp Vittmann 2003 p 54 n e

Line 6 For ht=f translated ldquoits contentrdquo cf Martin CJ forthcoming (a) front lines 1 and 2 Th e text of line 6 comprising a day date and ht=f is a heading to what follows

Line 6a Th e large writing of sh and its partial placement in the margin indicate a new section of text (which accords with the content of the preceding line)

Line 7 (a) Th e vertical stroke and the dot before rpartd probably belong with the sh that is partly in the margin (cf preceding note) Similar examples of sh are found in the unpublished S 712ndashDP 131 front col 1 lines 3 5 and 7 Th e structure of the sentence is a problem If the rpartd=f is to be interpreted as a relative clause it is lacking an antecedent (sh would not make any sense) Th e following Mspt could be the opening words of the direct speech or as we have translated it the indirect object of the verb with the preposition n to be supplied before it

Line 7 (b) For the Iranian name Miccedilapāta- cf Huyse 1992 p 290-1 Vittmann 2004 p 167 Tavernier 2007 p 246-7 (421094)

Line 8 It is possible that ıır-Ÿr ldquoin the presence of rdquo or m-byenyenŸ ldquobeforerdquo should be restored at the end of line 7 so as to read ldquobefore the judgesrdquo with nyenyen wptyw at the beginning of line 8

Line 9 ldquoto bring themrdquo could also be rı n=w ldquowhom they broughtrdquo Possibly n ldquotordquo follows Th e group at the very end of the line is open to multiple interpretationsmdashın =n

Line 10 For tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn cf the note to front col 2 line 2 supra

29 Cf also Porten 1968 p 56 (but note that his comments pre-date the correct reading of the names)

38 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 10a Th e large format of what we assume is a writing of sumr in the margin is presumably because this marks a new section (also just possible is ır=w but the fi nal vertical stroke is more like a divine determinative than the plural suffi x) For a similar writing of sumr cf P Tsenhor text 12 line 2

Line 12 Aft er sh w possibly tš Th ere seems to be a t at the top and the š ends with a blob followed by the place determinative cf the writings in Erichsen 1954 p 657 Th e translation would be ldquoscribes of the nomerdquo Th ese offi cials are mentioned in a number of Late Period texts and it appears to have been a position of some importance30

Line 13 (a) Th e signs aft er Pr-nb look like ntr Th e word clearly ends with a divine determina-tive Is it perhaps to be read Pr-nb-ntr(w) with the three vertical strokes typical of the writing followed by one divine sign and no plural strokes ldquohouse-of-the-lord-of-godsrdquo an otherwise unknown place-name

Line 13 (b) Th e interpretation of this group that we have read pyenyeny=n is an open question We follow Vittmann 1998 II p 431-4 in the suggested transliteration and translation which fi ts in well with the context of our text but note his concerns about the palaeography For an alternative proposal which interprets the fi nal sign as the revered person determinative and proposes the reading pyenyeny=f cf Vleeming 1984 p 267 n j31

Line 14 (a) Th e lacunae preclude a confi dent restoration of this line Th e initial trace may have been part of ıır the s following Ÿn=w is uncertain We have translated Ÿn as ldquoto desirerdquo ldquoto wishrdquo again (cf the note to front col 1 line 14) but in the broken context ldquoto orderrdquo is also possible

Line 14 (b) š regr could be ldquopricerdquo ldquocostrdquo but also ldquopublic protestrdquo cf Mattha amp Hughes 1975 p 74-5

Commentary While the damaged state of the document precludes precision its character as a record or report of offi cial proceedings is confi rmed by the fact that the con-tents of statements and documents are quoted32 Th is conclusion is further supported by the format of the document and the presence of a two-line summary recording the date and location33

Arsames is mentioned in fi ve placesmdash Front col 1 line 1 he is referred to as ldquolord Arsamesrdquomdash Front col 1 line 12 Arsames is quoted aft er certain persons unknown have delayed

in replying as giving instructions and for ordering ldquothemrdquo to be brought into the pres-ence of the fr astāvā-offi cials He specifi es that they are to act ldquoin accordance with that which the one who is with them wishesrdquo

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-5 following the same words ldquothe orderrdquo Arsames is quoted again reiterating this last instruction and follows it up by ordering a letter to be sent con-cerning their failure to write to the fr astāvā-offi cials Presumably the same matter has had to be brought before Arsames for a second time

mdash Back col 2 lines 7-10 in a new section Arsames (whom we assume is the ldquoherdquo of line 7) is recorded as having spoken to a certain Misapata and his colleagues in the presence of () the judges He is stated to have given an order for ldquothemrdquo to be brought possibly by force to a certain hemudjen the location where the earlier events had taken place34

30 Cf Martin CJ 1996 p 349 footnote 5 Vittmann 1998 II p 412 Depauw 2000 p 98-9

31 For previous readings cf Dem BL B p 830 sect 47

32 Front col 1 lines 7-14 back col 2 lines 7-10 11-14

33 Front col 2 lines 1-2

34 Front col 2 line 2

39HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-14 there is a report of an earlier written or spoken request by Misapata and his colleagues and Harmeten and his colleagues together with the scribes of the nome at a place called Pernebnetru35 ldquobefore our lord Arsamesrdquo the subject matter of which is lost but may have concerned the ldquopricerdquo or ldquovaluerdquo of something36 It is notable that a Persian offi cial named in a broken context as ldquolord Artayardquo37 is recorded later on38 as ldquoknowing this orderrdquo in a phrase similar to that used in Aramaic documents of the satraprsquos chancellery39

In the well-known letter (probably sent from Memphis) from the Persian noble Varfi sh to Nachthor40 the Egyptian agent of the satrap Arsames Varfi sh states that his own agent Misapata has made complaints against Nechthor Th e identifi cation of the Arsames and Misapata of our text with these Persian high offi cials stands out especially in view of the form of address to the satrap as ldquoour lordrdquo41 Th e Egyptian Harmeten who with his companions is co-author of Misapatarsquos request is not identifi able to our knowledge in other Saqqara documents Th e name also occurs twice in the list in col 1 where it may be a patronym42

Dating Th e year-date formula does not give the rulerrsquos name43 which may have been written in the missing second half of the line If our assumption however that Arsames is the satrap is correct then the year 30 must have belonged to the reign of Artaxerxes I since Arsamesrsquo presence in Egypt was until now attested from year 38 of that king (427 BCE)44 to year 17 of Darius II (407 BCE)45 and Dariusrsquo last year of rule was his year 20 Th e date of year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16 would be 24 January 435 BCE46 To the best of our knowledge this would be the earliest attestation of the presence of Arsames in Egypt from a document found in that country47

35 Th e reading is uncertain cf the note to the back col 2 line 13

36 Back col 2 line 14

37 Front col 1 line 3

38 Back col 2 line 3

39 Cf note to back col 2 line 3

40 Driver 1954 p 33-5 letter XII Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 126-7 text A615

41 Th e same Misapata occurs in other fragmentary Aramaic letters (Driver 1954 p 38 fragments II A13

2 B1) and probably in an Aramaic legal document from Saqqara (written MSŠPT Segal 1983

p 30-1 text 13 line 2 Schmitt 1987 p 152)

42 Lines x+1 and x+8

43 Front col 2 line 1

44 TAD A61 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 94-5 Porten 1996 p 113-14 text B10) In fact we now have

a fragmentary Demotic papyrus P Mainz 17 that mentions him two years earlier (year 36 429

BCE) cf Vittmann in this volume On the long career of Arsames cf Schmitt 2006 p 77-80

45 Between 410 and 407 BCE Arsames was in Persia cf Ray 1988 p 266-7 Vittmann 2003 p 94 and

96 He is last mentioned in TAD A49 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 76-7 Porten 1996 p 148-9 text

B21) which cannot be earlier than the end of 407 BCE

46 Or 26 January if the day of the month is day 18

47 Briant 2002 p 577 is inclined to accept Driverrsquos suggestion 1954 p 6 that the ldquoSarsamasrdquo who accord-

ing to Ktesias Persika sect35 was left in Egypt as satrap when the general Megabyzus departed from

there some time aft er the end of the Inaros revolt in 454 BCE is to be identifi ed with Arsames If

this is correct it would support the suggestion that the Arsames of our text is the satrap

40 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 SH5ndashDP 490 [3550] Report

Text 5

Provenance Sector 3 Central Temple Enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragmentary document torn on three sides with a hole in the centre part of the left -hand edge is preserved appar-ently with a vertical ink margin drawn within it Of the eight lines of text written parallel to the fi bres on the front in a hand displaying some Early Demotic features only traces of lines x+1 x+2 and x+7 survive Th e latter portions of lines x+3 to x+6 are extant but the text of lines x+5ndashx+6 is interrupted by the hole Line x+8 which contains a date formula is sepa-rated from the main text by a considerable blank space Th e back is blank Height 123 cm width 167 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1-2 (traces only) (traces only)

x+3 hellip] regn n=f smy nım=w ıw pyenyen mr-mš reg nwy rŸr(=y)

hellip] reported them to him while the general looked at (me)

x+4 hellip Pr-regyenyen]regws ıw dı=w šm=(y) ı pyenyen regš-sŸn

ırm=f ıw pyenyen regš hellip Pharaoh]lph while they sent me to the battle with him while the battle ()

x+5 hellip]radicint nty ırm [hellip hellip hellip] radicst ıyint ı hellip] who is with [hellip hellip hellip] Th ey are coming to

x+6 hellip] nyenyen Mtyw [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint radictgint hellip] the Medes [hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip

x+7 (traces only) (traces only)

x+8 hellip Ÿ yenyent]-sp 33 ıbd-4 prt (sw) 8 hellip regnal]-year 33 fourth month of Peret (day) 8

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

37HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

however means that we cannot be looking at a single list Also at the end of line x+4 there is a house sign preceded by the letter š which suggests a building of some kind (the beginning of the word is in lacuna)

Column 2

Line 1 (a) Although the initial alef looks very much like the letter p here and in the writings in col 2 lines 9 and 13 infr a the reading of 3ršm is confi rmed by unambiguous writings on the front col 1 lines 1 and 12

Line 1 (b) We would have translated this as a relative clause ldquoTh is is the order which Arsames saidrdquo taking the dot and slanting stroke as a writing of the marker of the past relative were it not for the writing of wyenyenŸ with these strokes on the front col 1 line 12 (where they form part of wyenyenŸ as there is a signifi cant gap before the next word) It could of course be the case that the relative marker ı was simply omitted by haplography as its writing would be identical to the fi nal strokes of wyenyenŸ Th e translation supra assumes that the pyenyeny is a demonstrative pronoun and the object of the sentence introducing the direct speech where the neuter plural nyenyeny might be expected

Line 2 On this expression cf front col 1 line 14 Th e clear dot that is written aft er mtw=w on the front also appears to have been added by the scribe here

Line 3 For the Iranian name Rtaya- cf the note on the front col 1 line 3 supra When written at the end of letters this expression would appear to be a precise translation of the Aramaic for the chancellor or a person in the chancellery who dealt with business issues and administra-tion for the satrap cf Hughes 1984 p 83 n v Martin CJ 1996 p 291 n 15 Tavernier 2002 p 109-1129 It may have the same signifi cance here

Line 5 (a) For the interpretation of prstww cf the note on front col 1 line 13 supra

Line 5 (b) radicı -h t =sint we are not entirely comfortable with the reading For the translation ldquoaccordinglyrdquo cf Migahid amp Vittmann 2003 p 54 n e

Line 6 For ht=f translated ldquoits contentrdquo cf Martin CJ forthcoming (a) front lines 1 and 2 Th e text of line 6 comprising a day date and ht=f is a heading to what follows

Line 6a Th e large writing of sh and its partial placement in the margin indicate a new section of text (which accords with the content of the preceding line)

Line 7 (a) Th e vertical stroke and the dot before rpartd probably belong with the sh that is partly in the margin (cf preceding note) Similar examples of sh are found in the unpublished S 712ndashDP 131 front col 1 lines 3 5 and 7 Th e structure of the sentence is a problem If the rpartd=f is to be interpreted as a relative clause it is lacking an antecedent (sh would not make any sense) Th e following Mspt could be the opening words of the direct speech or as we have translated it the indirect object of the verb with the preposition n to be supplied before it

Line 7 (b) For the Iranian name Miccedilapāta- cf Huyse 1992 p 290-1 Vittmann 2004 p 167 Tavernier 2007 p 246-7 (421094)

Line 8 It is possible that ıır-Ÿr ldquoin the presence of rdquo or m-byenyenŸ ldquobeforerdquo should be restored at the end of line 7 so as to read ldquobefore the judgesrdquo with nyenyen wptyw at the beginning of line 8

Line 9 ldquoto bring themrdquo could also be rı n=w ldquowhom they broughtrdquo Possibly n ldquotordquo follows Th e group at the very end of the line is open to multiple interpretationsmdashın =n

Line 10 For tyenyeny Ÿmwpartn cf the note to front col 2 line 2 supra

29 Cf also Porten 1968 p 56 (but note that his comments pre-date the correct reading of the names)

38 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 10a Th e large format of what we assume is a writing of sumr in the margin is presumably because this marks a new section (also just possible is ır=w but the fi nal vertical stroke is more like a divine determinative than the plural suffi x) For a similar writing of sumr cf P Tsenhor text 12 line 2

Line 12 Aft er sh w possibly tš Th ere seems to be a t at the top and the š ends with a blob followed by the place determinative cf the writings in Erichsen 1954 p 657 Th e translation would be ldquoscribes of the nomerdquo Th ese offi cials are mentioned in a number of Late Period texts and it appears to have been a position of some importance30

Line 13 (a) Th e signs aft er Pr-nb look like ntr Th e word clearly ends with a divine determina-tive Is it perhaps to be read Pr-nb-ntr(w) with the three vertical strokes typical of the writing followed by one divine sign and no plural strokes ldquohouse-of-the-lord-of-godsrdquo an otherwise unknown place-name

Line 13 (b) Th e interpretation of this group that we have read pyenyeny=n is an open question We follow Vittmann 1998 II p 431-4 in the suggested transliteration and translation which fi ts in well with the context of our text but note his concerns about the palaeography For an alternative proposal which interprets the fi nal sign as the revered person determinative and proposes the reading pyenyeny=f cf Vleeming 1984 p 267 n j31

Line 14 (a) Th e lacunae preclude a confi dent restoration of this line Th e initial trace may have been part of ıır the s following Ÿn=w is uncertain We have translated Ÿn as ldquoto desirerdquo ldquoto wishrdquo again (cf the note to front col 1 line 14) but in the broken context ldquoto orderrdquo is also possible

Line 14 (b) š regr could be ldquopricerdquo ldquocostrdquo but also ldquopublic protestrdquo cf Mattha amp Hughes 1975 p 74-5

Commentary While the damaged state of the document precludes precision its character as a record or report of offi cial proceedings is confi rmed by the fact that the con-tents of statements and documents are quoted32 Th is conclusion is further supported by the format of the document and the presence of a two-line summary recording the date and location33

Arsames is mentioned in fi ve placesmdash Front col 1 line 1 he is referred to as ldquolord Arsamesrdquomdash Front col 1 line 12 Arsames is quoted aft er certain persons unknown have delayed

in replying as giving instructions and for ordering ldquothemrdquo to be brought into the pres-ence of the fr astāvā-offi cials He specifi es that they are to act ldquoin accordance with that which the one who is with them wishesrdquo

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-5 following the same words ldquothe orderrdquo Arsames is quoted again reiterating this last instruction and follows it up by ordering a letter to be sent con-cerning their failure to write to the fr astāvā-offi cials Presumably the same matter has had to be brought before Arsames for a second time

mdash Back col 2 lines 7-10 in a new section Arsames (whom we assume is the ldquoherdquo of line 7) is recorded as having spoken to a certain Misapata and his colleagues in the presence of () the judges He is stated to have given an order for ldquothemrdquo to be brought possibly by force to a certain hemudjen the location where the earlier events had taken place34

30 Cf Martin CJ 1996 p 349 footnote 5 Vittmann 1998 II p 412 Depauw 2000 p 98-9

31 For previous readings cf Dem BL B p 830 sect 47

32 Front col 1 lines 7-14 back col 2 lines 7-10 11-14

33 Front col 2 lines 1-2

34 Front col 2 line 2

39HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-14 there is a report of an earlier written or spoken request by Misapata and his colleagues and Harmeten and his colleagues together with the scribes of the nome at a place called Pernebnetru35 ldquobefore our lord Arsamesrdquo the subject matter of which is lost but may have concerned the ldquopricerdquo or ldquovaluerdquo of something36 It is notable that a Persian offi cial named in a broken context as ldquolord Artayardquo37 is recorded later on38 as ldquoknowing this orderrdquo in a phrase similar to that used in Aramaic documents of the satraprsquos chancellery39

In the well-known letter (probably sent from Memphis) from the Persian noble Varfi sh to Nachthor40 the Egyptian agent of the satrap Arsames Varfi sh states that his own agent Misapata has made complaints against Nechthor Th e identifi cation of the Arsames and Misapata of our text with these Persian high offi cials stands out especially in view of the form of address to the satrap as ldquoour lordrdquo41 Th e Egyptian Harmeten who with his companions is co-author of Misapatarsquos request is not identifi able to our knowledge in other Saqqara documents Th e name also occurs twice in the list in col 1 where it may be a patronym42

Dating Th e year-date formula does not give the rulerrsquos name43 which may have been written in the missing second half of the line If our assumption however that Arsames is the satrap is correct then the year 30 must have belonged to the reign of Artaxerxes I since Arsamesrsquo presence in Egypt was until now attested from year 38 of that king (427 BCE)44 to year 17 of Darius II (407 BCE)45 and Dariusrsquo last year of rule was his year 20 Th e date of year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16 would be 24 January 435 BCE46 To the best of our knowledge this would be the earliest attestation of the presence of Arsames in Egypt from a document found in that country47

35 Th e reading is uncertain cf the note to the back col 2 line 13

36 Back col 2 line 14

37 Front col 1 line 3

38 Back col 2 line 3

39 Cf note to back col 2 line 3

40 Driver 1954 p 33-5 letter XII Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 126-7 text A615

41 Th e same Misapata occurs in other fragmentary Aramaic letters (Driver 1954 p 38 fragments II A13

2 B1) and probably in an Aramaic legal document from Saqqara (written MSŠPT Segal 1983

p 30-1 text 13 line 2 Schmitt 1987 p 152)

42 Lines x+1 and x+8

43 Front col 2 line 1

44 TAD A61 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 94-5 Porten 1996 p 113-14 text B10) In fact we now have

a fragmentary Demotic papyrus P Mainz 17 that mentions him two years earlier (year 36 429

BCE) cf Vittmann in this volume On the long career of Arsames cf Schmitt 2006 p 77-80

45 Between 410 and 407 BCE Arsames was in Persia cf Ray 1988 p 266-7 Vittmann 2003 p 94 and

96 He is last mentioned in TAD A49 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 76-7 Porten 1996 p 148-9 text

B21) which cannot be earlier than the end of 407 BCE

46 Or 26 January if the day of the month is day 18

47 Briant 2002 p 577 is inclined to accept Driverrsquos suggestion 1954 p 6 that the ldquoSarsamasrdquo who accord-

ing to Ktesias Persika sect35 was left in Egypt as satrap when the general Megabyzus departed from

there some time aft er the end of the Inaros revolt in 454 BCE is to be identifi ed with Arsames If

this is correct it would support the suggestion that the Arsames of our text is the satrap

40 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 SH5ndashDP 490 [3550] Report

Text 5

Provenance Sector 3 Central Temple Enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragmentary document torn on three sides with a hole in the centre part of the left -hand edge is preserved appar-ently with a vertical ink margin drawn within it Of the eight lines of text written parallel to the fi bres on the front in a hand displaying some Early Demotic features only traces of lines x+1 x+2 and x+7 survive Th e latter portions of lines x+3 to x+6 are extant but the text of lines x+5ndashx+6 is interrupted by the hole Line x+8 which contains a date formula is sepa-rated from the main text by a considerable blank space Th e back is blank Height 123 cm width 167 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1-2 (traces only) (traces only)

x+3 hellip] regn n=f smy nım=w ıw pyenyen mr-mš reg nwy rŸr(=y)

hellip] reported them to him while the general looked at (me)

x+4 hellip Pr-regyenyen]regws ıw dı=w šm=(y) ı pyenyen regš-sŸn

ırm=f ıw pyenyen regš hellip Pharaoh]lph while they sent me to the battle with him while the battle ()

x+5 hellip]radicint nty ırm [hellip hellip hellip] radicst ıyint ı hellip] who is with [hellip hellip hellip] Th ey are coming to

x+6 hellip] nyenyen Mtyw [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint radictgint hellip] the Medes [hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip

x+7 (traces only) (traces only)

x+8 hellip Ÿ yenyent]-sp 33 ıbd-4 prt (sw) 8 hellip regnal]-year 33 fourth month of Peret (day) 8

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

38 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 10a Th e large format of what we assume is a writing of sumr in the margin is presumably because this marks a new section (also just possible is ır=w but the fi nal vertical stroke is more like a divine determinative than the plural suffi x) For a similar writing of sumr cf P Tsenhor text 12 line 2

Line 12 Aft er sh w possibly tš Th ere seems to be a t at the top and the š ends with a blob followed by the place determinative cf the writings in Erichsen 1954 p 657 Th e translation would be ldquoscribes of the nomerdquo Th ese offi cials are mentioned in a number of Late Period texts and it appears to have been a position of some importance30

Line 13 (a) Th e signs aft er Pr-nb look like ntr Th e word clearly ends with a divine determina-tive Is it perhaps to be read Pr-nb-ntr(w) with the three vertical strokes typical of the writing followed by one divine sign and no plural strokes ldquohouse-of-the-lord-of-godsrdquo an otherwise unknown place-name

Line 13 (b) Th e interpretation of this group that we have read pyenyeny=n is an open question We follow Vittmann 1998 II p 431-4 in the suggested transliteration and translation which fi ts in well with the context of our text but note his concerns about the palaeography For an alternative proposal which interprets the fi nal sign as the revered person determinative and proposes the reading pyenyeny=f cf Vleeming 1984 p 267 n j31

Line 14 (a) Th e lacunae preclude a confi dent restoration of this line Th e initial trace may have been part of ıır the s following Ÿn=w is uncertain We have translated Ÿn as ldquoto desirerdquo ldquoto wishrdquo again (cf the note to front col 1 line 14) but in the broken context ldquoto orderrdquo is also possible

Line 14 (b) š regr could be ldquopricerdquo ldquocostrdquo but also ldquopublic protestrdquo cf Mattha amp Hughes 1975 p 74-5

Commentary While the damaged state of the document precludes precision its character as a record or report of offi cial proceedings is confi rmed by the fact that the con-tents of statements and documents are quoted32 Th is conclusion is further supported by the format of the document and the presence of a two-line summary recording the date and location33

Arsames is mentioned in fi ve placesmdash Front col 1 line 1 he is referred to as ldquolord Arsamesrdquomdash Front col 1 line 12 Arsames is quoted aft er certain persons unknown have delayed

in replying as giving instructions and for ordering ldquothemrdquo to be brought into the pres-ence of the fr astāvā-offi cials He specifi es that they are to act ldquoin accordance with that which the one who is with them wishesrdquo

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-5 following the same words ldquothe orderrdquo Arsames is quoted again reiterating this last instruction and follows it up by ordering a letter to be sent con-cerning their failure to write to the fr astāvā-offi cials Presumably the same matter has had to be brought before Arsames for a second time

mdash Back col 2 lines 7-10 in a new section Arsames (whom we assume is the ldquoherdquo of line 7) is recorded as having spoken to a certain Misapata and his colleagues in the presence of () the judges He is stated to have given an order for ldquothemrdquo to be brought possibly by force to a certain hemudjen the location where the earlier events had taken place34

30 Cf Martin CJ 1996 p 349 footnote 5 Vittmann 1998 II p 412 Depauw 2000 p 98-9

31 For previous readings cf Dem BL B p 830 sect 47

32 Front col 1 lines 7-14 back col 2 lines 7-10 11-14

33 Front col 2 lines 1-2

34 Front col 2 line 2

39HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-14 there is a report of an earlier written or spoken request by Misapata and his colleagues and Harmeten and his colleagues together with the scribes of the nome at a place called Pernebnetru35 ldquobefore our lord Arsamesrdquo the subject matter of which is lost but may have concerned the ldquopricerdquo or ldquovaluerdquo of something36 It is notable that a Persian offi cial named in a broken context as ldquolord Artayardquo37 is recorded later on38 as ldquoknowing this orderrdquo in a phrase similar to that used in Aramaic documents of the satraprsquos chancellery39

In the well-known letter (probably sent from Memphis) from the Persian noble Varfi sh to Nachthor40 the Egyptian agent of the satrap Arsames Varfi sh states that his own agent Misapata has made complaints against Nechthor Th e identifi cation of the Arsames and Misapata of our text with these Persian high offi cials stands out especially in view of the form of address to the satrap as ldquoour lordrdquo41 Th e Egyptian Harmeten who with his companions is co-author of Misapatarsquos request is not identifi able to our knowledge in other Saqqara documents Th e name also occurs twice in the list in col 1 where it may be a patronym42

Dating Th e year-date formula does not give the rulerrsquos name43 which may have been written in the missing second half of the line If our assumption however that Arsames is the satrap is correct then the year 30 must have belonged to the reign of Artaxerxes I since Arsamesrsquo presence in Egypt was until now attested from year 38 of that king (427 BCE)44 to year 17 of Darius II (407 BCE)45 and Dariusrsquo last year of rule was his year 20 Th e date of year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16 would be 24 January 435 BCE46 To the best of our knowledge this would be the earliest attestation of the presence of Arsames in Egypt from a document found in that country47

35 Th e reading is uncertain cf the note to the back col 2 line 13

36 Back col 2 line 14

37 Front col 1 line 3

38 Back col 2 line 3

39 Cf note to back col 2 line 3

40 Driver 1954 p 33-5 letter XII Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 126-7 text A615

41 Th e same Misapata occurs in other fragmentary Aramaic letters (Driver 1954 p 38 fragments II A13

2 B1) and probably in an Aramaic legal document from Saqqara (written MSŠPT Segal 1983

p 30-1 text 13 line 2 Schmitt 1987 p 152)

42 Lines x+1 and x+8

43 Front col 2 line 1

44 TAD A61 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 94-5 Porten 1996 p 113-14 text B10) In fact we now have

a fragmentary Demotic papyrus P Mainz 17 that mentions him two years earlier (year 36 429

BCE) cf Vittmann in this volume On the long career of Arsames cf Schmitt 2006 p 77-80

45 Between 410 and 407 BCE Arsames was in Persia cf Ray 1988 p 266-7 Vittmann 2003 p 94 and

96 He is last mentioned in TAD A49 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 76-7 Porten 1996 p 148-9 text

B21) which cannot be earlier than the end of 407 BCE

46 Or 26 January if the day of the month is day 18

47 Briant 2002 p 577 is inclined to accept Driverrsquos suggestion 1954 p 6 that the ldquoSarsamasrdquo who accord-

ing to Ktesias Persika sect35 was left in Egypt as satrap when the general Megabyzus departed from

there some time aft er the end of the Inaros revolt in 454 BCE is to be identifi ed with Arsames If

this is correct it would support the suggestion that the Arsames of our text is the satrap

40 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 SH5ndashDP 490 [3550] Report

Text 5

Provenance Sector 3 Central Temple Enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragmentary document torn on three sides with a hole in the centre part of the left -hand edge is preserved appar-ently with a vertical ink margin drawn within it Of the eight lines of text written parallel to the fi bres on the front in a hand displaying some Early Demotic features only traces of lines x+1 x+2 and x+7 survive Th e latter portions of lines x+3 to x+6 are extant but the text of lines x+5ndashx+6 is interrupted by the hole Line x+8 which contains a date formula is sepa-rated from the main text by a considerable blank space Th e back is blank Height 123 cm width 167 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1-2 (traces only) (traces only)

x+3 hellip] regn n=f smy nım=w ıw pyenyen mr-mš reg nwy rŸr(=y)

hellip] reported them to him while the general looked at (me)

x+4 hellip Pr-regyenyen]regws ıw dı=w šm=(y) ı pyenyen regš-sŸn

ırm=f ıw pyenyen regš hellip Pharaoh]lph while they sent me to the battle with him while the battle ()

x+5 hellip]radicint nty ırm [hellip hellip hellip] radicst ıyint ı hellip] who is with [hellip hellip hellip] Th ey are coming to

x+6 hellip] nyenyen Mtyw [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint radictgint hellip] the Medes [hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip

x+7 (traces only) (traces only)

x+8 hellip Ÿ yenyent]-sp 33 ıbd-4 prt (sw) 8 hellip regnal]-year 33 fourth month of Peret (day) 8

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

39HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

mdash Back col 2 lines 1-14 there is a report of an earlier written or spoken request by Misapata and his colleagues and Harmeten and his colleagues together with the scribes of the nome at a place called Pernebnetru35 ldquobefore our lord Arsamesrdquo the subject matter of which is lost but may have concerned the ldquopricerdquo or ldquovaluerdquo of something36 It is notable that a Persian offi cial named in a broken context as ldquolord Artayardquo37 is recorded later on38 as ldquoknowing this orderrdquo in a phrase similar to that used in Aramaic documents of the satraprsquos chancellery39

In the well-known letter (probably sent from Memphis) from the Persian noble Varfi sh to Nachthor40 the Egyptian agent of the satrap Arsames Varfi sh states that his own agent Misapata has made complaints against Nechthor Th e identifi cation of the Arsames and Misapata of our text with these Persian high offi cials stands out especially in view of the form of address to the satrap as ldquoour lordrdquo41 Th e Egyptian Harmeten who with his companions is co-author of Misapatarsquos request is not identifi able to our knowledge in other Saqqara documents Th e name also occurs twice in the list in col 1 where it may be a patronym42

Dating Th e year-date formula does not give the rulerrsquos name43 which may have been written in the missing second half of the line If our assumption however that Arsames is the satrap is correct then the year 30 must have belonged to the reign of Artaxerxes I since Arsamesrsquo presence in Egypt was until now attested from year 38 of that king (427 BCE)44 to year 17 of Darius II (407 BCE)45 and Dariusrsquo last year of rule was his year 20 Th e date of year 30 2nd month of Achet day 16 would be 24 January 435 BCE46 To the best of our knowledge this would be the earliest attestation of the presence of Arsames in Egypt from a document found in that country47

35 Th e reading is uncertain cf the note to the back col 2 line 13

36 Back col 2 line 14

37 Front col 1 line 3

38 Back col 2 line 3

39 Cf note to back col 2 line 3

40 Driver 1954 p 33-5 letter XII Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 126-7 text A615

41 Th e same Misapata occurs in other fragmentary Aramaic letters (Driver 1954 p 38 fragments II A13

2 B1) and probably in an Aramaic legal document from Saqqara (written MSŠPT Segal 1983

p 30-1 text 13 line 2 Schmitt 1987 p 152)

42 Lines x+1 and x+8

43 Front col 2 line 1

44 TAD A61 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 94-5 Porten 1996 p 113-14 text B10) In fact we now have

a fragmentary Demotic papyrus P Mainz 17 that mentions him two years earlier (year 36 429

BCE) cf Vittmann in this volume On the long career of Arsames cf Schmitt 2006 p 77-80

45 Between 410 and 407 BCE Arsames was in Persia cf Ray 1988 p 266-7 Vittmann 2003 p 94 and

96 He is last mentioned in TAD A49 (Porten amp Yardeni 1986 p 76-7 Porten 1996 p 148-9 text

B21) which cannot be earlier than the end of 407 BCE

46 Or 26 January if the day of the month is day 18

47 Briant 2002 p 577 is inclined to accept Driverrsquos suggestion 1954 p 6 that the ldquoSarsamasrdquo who accord-

ing to Ktesias Persika sect35 was left in Egypt as satrap when the general Megabyzus departed from

there some time aft er the end of the Inaros revolt in 454 BCE is to be identifi ed with Arsames If

this is correct it would support the suggestion that the Arsames of our text is the satrap

40 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 SH5ndashDP 490 [3550] Report

Text 5

Provenance Sector 3 Central Temple Enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragmentary document torn on three sides with a hole in the centre part of the left -hand edge is preserved appar-ently with a vertical ink margin drawn within it Of the eight lines of text written parallel to the fi bres on the front in a hand displaying some Early Demotic features only traces of lines x+1 x+2 and x+7 survive Th e latter portions of lines x+3 to x+6 are extant but the text of lines x+5ndashx+6 is interrupted by the hole Line x+8 which contains a date formula is sepa-rated from the main text by a considerable blank space Th e back is blank Height 123 cm width 167 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1-2 (traces only) (traces only)

x+3 hellip] regn n=f smy nım=w ıw pyenyen mr-mš reg nwy rŸr(=y)

hellip] reported them to him while the general looked at (me)

x+4 hellip Pr-regyenyen]regws ıw dı=w šm=(y) ı pyenyen regš-sŸn

ırm=f ıw pyenyen regš hellip Pharaoh]lph while they sent me to the battle with him while the battle ()

x+5 hellip]radicint nty ırm [hellip hellip hellip] radicst ıyint ı hellip] who is with [hellip hellip hellip] Th ey are coming to

x+6 hellip] nyenyen Mtyw [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint radictgint hellip] the Medes [hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip

x+7 (traces only) (traces only)

x+8 hellip Ÿ yenyent]-sp 33 ıbd-4 prt (sw) 8 hellip regnal]-year 33 fourth month of Peret (day) 8

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

40 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 SH5ndashDP 490 [3550] Report

Text 5

Provenance Sector 3 Central Temple Enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragmentary document torn on three sides with a hole in the centre part of the left -hand edge is preserved appar-ently with a vertical ink margin drawn within it Of the eight lines of text written parallel to the fi bres on the front in a hand displaying some Early Demotic features only traces of lines x+1 x+2 and x+7 survive Th e latter portions of lines x+3 to x+6 are extant but the text of lines x+5ndashx+6 is interrupted by the hole Line x+8 which contains a date formula is sepa-rated from the main text by a considerable blank space Th e back is blank Height 123 cm width 167 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1-2 (traces only) (traces only)

x+3 hellip] regn n=f smy nım=w ıw pyenyen mr-mš reg nwy rŸr(=y)

hellip] reported them to him while the general looked at (me)

x+4 hellip Pr-regyenyen]regws ıw dı=w šm=(y) ı pyenyen regš-sŸn

ırm=f ıw pyenyen regš hellip Pharaoh]lph while they sent me to the battle with him while the battle ()

x+5 hellip]radicint nty ırm [hellip hellip hellip] radicst ıyint ı hellip] who is with [hellip hellip hellip] Th ey are coming to

x+6 hellip] nyenyen Mtyw [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint radictgint hellip] the Medes [hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip

x+7 (traces only) (traces only)

x+8 hellip Ÿ yenyent]-sp 33 ıbd-4 prt (sw) 8 hellip regnal]-year 33 fourth month of Peret (day) 8

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

41HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line x+3 (a) For other examples of the indirect object written between regn and smy cf P Rylands 948

Line x+3 (b) Although originally a very senior military title mr-mš reg also came to encompass administrative and priestly functions49 In the context here there is no reason to doubt that it refers to an army commander Cf the title pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief (of ) the armyrdquo in text 10 line 150

Line x+3 (c) Th e fi nal sign of rŸr is the dot and slanting stroke determinative which is regu-larly found in Early Demotic writings of the 1st pers sing (the =y is regularly omitted) cf Spiegelberg 1925 p 127 Erichsen 1954 p 236

Line x+4 Th e word regš-sŸn has a wide range of meanings for which cf CDD Letter reg (23 July 2003) p 135-6 Th ese include ldquoorderrdquo ldquobusinessrdquo ldquofaterdquo ldquoconditionrdquo but in the context the translation ldquobattlerdquo which is found in P Serpot would seem the most appropriate as the sense requires someone being sent to something Whether pyenyen regš at the end of the line should be taken as part of this compound or simply as ldquocallrdquo or ldquosummonsrdquo is uncertain

Line x+5 (a) Before the nty only a vertical sign (a determinative or the letter w) is visible

Line x+5 (b) Th e fi rst sign aft er the lacuna looks like a clear s followed by a horizontal stroke Th ere is a space between the edge of the lacuna and the s that would argue against this sign belonging to a preceding word Consequently we suggest that the whole group might be a sim-plifi ed writing of st the marker of the 1st present with 3rd pers pl pronominal subject Towards the end of the line we would suggest perhaps ıy ı An alternative possibility would be to read rnpt rather than ıy but how then to make sense of what precedes it51

Line x+6 (a) Mtyw is written with the foreign land determinative Th e group between the M

and y is a ligature of for which cf Pestman 1994 I p 137mdash

Line x+6 (b) Th e reading of the end of the line is diffi cult Th e fi rst group may be Ÿs=w although the second part of the word does not sit comfortably with other writings of the verb52 Equally the beginning of the word may be in lacuna If this were the case then the fi rst visible sign would be the letter p followed by two determinatives both of which are open to interpretation (the fi rst may be the running legs the fi nal sign could be the divine determina-tive the plural marker w or the 3rd pers plu suffi x pronoun =w)

Line x+6 (c) Th e last word on the line is perhaps tg written with the brazier determinative Th is could be tk the verb ldquoto burnrdquo ldquoto lightrdquo gt twk or the noun ldquotorchrdquo53 In the broken context however neither certainty nor a plausible translation is possible

48 Griffi th 1909 p 335

49 Cf de Cenival 1972 p 159-62 Chevereau 2001 p 260-3

50 According to Chevereau 2001 p 268 pyenyen Ÿry pyenyen mš reg was a very senior rank just below if not equal to

that of pyenyen mr-mš reg

51 A reading 5 n rnpt with indirect attachment of the number to the noun through the particle n

while palaeographically acceptable would be unprecedented to our knowledge in Early Demotic

although regularly found in later texts eg the LondonLeiden Magical Papyrus (cf Spiegelberg

1925 p 49 sect 85 Anm)

52 Erichsen 1954 p 329

53 Jasnow amp Zauzich 2005 p 536

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

42 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Commentary Th is document appears to be a report of some kind that deals with military matters but because of the poor state of preservation the detail remains hidden from us

Dating Given the Early Demotic character of the signs the high year-date 33 could only belong to the reigns of Amasis Darius I or Artaxerxes I On the basis of the hand we would have a preference for Darius I but Artaxerxes I can by no means be ruled out If the text belongs to the reign of Darius I then the date would correspond to 28 July 489 BCE if Artaxerxes I then it would be 14 July 432 BCE

6 SH5ndashDP 492 [3552] Account of expensesTh is document bears a regnal-year date formula on the front col 3 line 1 giving ldquoregnal-year 34rdquo with an uncertain season and month date Th e archaeological context and the high year date suggest that it may belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I in which case it dates to 4321 BCE It is not edited here but is reserved for publication by Davies and Smith with a group of documents mentioning a man named Pewenhor (Pinhor)54 as this personal name occurs on the front col 3 lines 6 and 12 Unfortunately Pewenhor is a fairly common name and the dates of the documents in the group are uncertain so that it is at present unclear whether the Pewenhor of text 6 was the same man who appears in other documents

7 SH5ndashDP 496 [3556] Documentary textProvenance Sector 3 Central Temple enclosure in fi ll of terrace Fragment retaining top edge and margin broken on the other three sides Th e papyrus is badly frayed and its front surface is very uneven as a result the photograph is exceptionally diffi cult to read Parts of eight lines of Demotic text are written on the front parallel to the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 12 cm width 135 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint fraslpr Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 hellip] hellip [ hellip] hellip In regnal-year 36

2 hellip] (sw) radic8int radichellipint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ınŸ radicıbd-2 yenyenfrasltint hellip] (day) 8 hellip [hellip hellip] hellip courtyard in the 2nd month of Achet

3 hellip] radichellipint [hellip hellip] radicwyint radicın ın=int radichellipint hellip] hellip [hellip hellip] far Did hellip bring

4 hellip]y radicpyenyenint grradicminty radicregnfraslint radichellipint ır ky sp n fraslpr hellip] hellip the hellip hellip hellip made another occasion of happening

5 hellip] radichellipint radicfraslpr twtwint [hellip hellip] radichellipint ır=s r Ÿ yenyent-sp 36

hellip] hellip happened (A) statue [hellip hellip] hellip to do it by regnal-year 36

6 hellip ] radichellipint radicwn-nyenyenwint radichellip hellipint [hellip hellip hellip] radichellipint hellip] (traces) [hellip

7 hellip] ın [hellip hellip] (traces) [hellip

8 hellip] (traces) hellip] (traces)

54 Davies 2002 p 77-84

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

43HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 Th e year date is damaged but the traces are consistent with the certain writing in line 5

Line 2 (a) Th e opening signs look very much like a writing of (sw) 8 (compare the writing in text 5 line x+8) Day [1]8 or [2]8 would also be possible

Line 2 (b) ınŸ ldquocourtyardrdquo seems plausible Th e group at the end of the line looks very much like yenyenfraslt which would necessitate a number of the month preceding it ıbd-2 is the most likely option

Line 3 A short gap precedes ı n suggesting that it should be interpreted at the interrogative particle rather than the negative post-adverbial-predicate marker Th e following word is prob-ably the verb ın ldquoto bringrdquo

Line 4 At the beginning of the line there is the fi nal letter y of a word followed by the crossed sticks above the fi st-holding-stick determinative Aft er a probable masc def article there is an alphabetically written word with a damaged determinative which could be read either grmy or gršy Th ere is a noun grmy ldquorestraintrdquo in CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 42 For the next group regnfrasl is a possibility

Line 5 All the suggested readings up until the clear date at the end of the line are no more than possibilities and a continuous narrative is not possible Instead of the suggested twtw ldquostatuerdquo other readings could include nsw or smyenyen

Commentary Too little is preserved of this papyrus for it to be classifi ed with any confi dence though the appearance of the regnal-year dates in lines 1 and 5 suggests that is a documentary text

Text 7

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

44 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Dating Th e combination of the archaeological context of the fi nd the high regnal-year date and the writing would suggest that the text belongs to the reign of Darius I or Artaxerxes I Th e hand is very similar to that of text 5 Year 36 of Darius I would be 4876 BCE of Artaxerxes I 43029 BCE

8 S712ndashDP 36+41 [5722+5727] List of soldiersProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 debris Large fragment of tattered papyrus retaining bottom and right-hand edges but broken at the top and left Found in two pieces 712ndashDP 41 forming the top and 712ndashDP 36 the bottom On the front written parallel to the fi bres are seventeen short lines of text comprising a regnal-year date formula in line 1 part of a heading () in line 2 and personal names followed by fi gures in a separate column in lines 3-17 On the back are illegible traces of a similar column of entries and numbers not necessarily in the same hand (it was accordingly not felt worthwhile to attempt a translitera-tion) Height 165 cm width 95 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 [Ÿ yenyent]-sp 35 ı bd-4 šmw (sw) radichellipint Regnal]-year 35 4th month of Shemu (day) hellip

2 radicntyint hn radicgr-šr int radic50intradicsint who are among (the) soldiers ndash 50 men ()

3 Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] [hellip] Dibastetiau [hellip]

4 Ἰy-m-Ÿtp radicsyenyenint [hellip] [hellip] Imhotep son of [hellip] [hellip]

5 radicWnint-[nfr ] radic1int Wen[nefer] 1

6 Pyenyen-radichellipint [syenyen] radicsumr-fraslbint [hellip] Pehellip [son of ] Harcheb [hellip]

7 radicsumr-fraslbint syenyen sumr [hellip] Harcheb son of Hor [hellip]

8 radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint ltsyenyengt radicPyenyen-dı-[hellip] [hellip] Paiamun ltson ofgt Padi[hellip] [hellip]

9 sumr-npart-ıtt=f syenyen sp-sn [hellip] Harnedjitef son of the same [hellip]

10 radicPaint-hrdt syenyen Δd-Ÿr radic1int Pacheret son of Djedhor 1

11 radicPyenyen-dı-Wsı rint (syenyen) radicPaint-hrdt 1 Padiusir (son of ) Pacheret 1

12 Δd-Ÿr (syenyen) radicPyenyen-šr-hellipint 1 Djedhor son of Pshenhellip 1

13 sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 1 Hekaemhat 1

14 Pyenyen-dı-Wsır syenyen sumr 1 Padiusir son of Hor 1

15 radicregnfrasl-sumpint radicsnint 1 Anchhep lthisgt brother 1

16 sumr ltsyenyengt regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 1 Hor ltson ofgt Anchwahibre 1

17 radichellipint radicsnint 1 hellip lthisgt brother 1

Notes

Line 1 Th e year number appears as a bold ligature in which the scribe has looped the tail of the number 30 directly round to incorporate the following single digit Th e most likely read-ing for this is the numeral 5 but it is not inconceivable that a 1 was intended Th e traces aft er the season would allow a reading of 10 or 20 followed by a possible further digit which is now lost

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

45HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 2 Th e writing of hn with a vertical stroke aft er the opening group (the pot above the let-ter n) is a regular form of the word from the Demotic Chronicle55 Th e sign at the end could either be read as the numeral 50 or as the noun s ldquomanrdquo

Lines 3-17 Th e readings of many of the names and patronyms in these lines are doubtful (indeed a patronym may not be present in every case) and we will keep our comments to a minimum accordingly Line 3 the -ı yenyenw is restored on the basis of the example of the name in Dem Nb I 3 p 1247 Line 6 the reading sumr-fraslb is suggested as the name ends with a long vertical stroke descending below the line cf Dem Nb I 2 p 830-1 Line 9 for similar Lower Egyptian writings of sumr-npart-ıtt=f cf Dem Nb I 2 p 825 no 4-13 Line 10 the hrdt is clear and the Pa- although a little too rounded at the bottom demanded by the context Line 11 for the writing of Pyenyen-dı-Wsır cf the clearer writing in line 14 Line 13 for names beginning with sumkyenyen- cf Depauw amp Clarysse 2002 (sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent has not been noted in Demotic to date but for a Late Period hieroglyphic example from Memphis cf Ranke 1935 p 25623) Lines 15 and 17 aft er each name we initially thought to read sy ldquoson of rdquo but the lack of a following patronym

55 Cf the examples in Erichsen 1954 p 381 sv ldquoPtol Orakelrdquo

Text 8 Front Text 8 Back

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

46 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

was puzzling A reading sn ldquobrotherrdquo is perhaps a more plausible reading although we would expect pyenyeny=f ldquohisrdquo to precede it Line 16 for regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg cf Dem Nb I 3 Korrekturen und Nachtraumlge p 137

Dating Th is document has been included because of the high year date but there is nothing distinctively early about the hand and it could be suggested that the regnal-year 35 might place it in the reign of Ptolemy II Th e presence of the name regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg in line 16 is not in itself suffi cient to rule out the early Ptolemaic Period as names compounded with Pharaohs of Dynasty 26 are attested in the post-Saite Period up until the second century BCE56 If the year 35 refers to Artaxerxes I (on the basis of the script we would rule out Darius I) then the document is dated to 4 Novemberndash3 December 430 BCE

9 S712ndashDP 153 [5839] ReportProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of block 5 debris Portion of large document with top and bottom edges preserved but sides frayed and broken On the front the upper and lower margins are preserved together with parts of nine continuous lines of text written parallel with the fi bres in a clear regular hand On the back there survive parts of two col-umns written across the fi bres and the opposite way up to the front In col 1 are the ends of items and numbers in col 2 what appears to be part of a continuous text four lines of which are obscured by dark staining possibly the result of a deliberate attempt to expunge them Th e photograph suggests that there may have been a sheet-join between these two columns Height 165 cm width 75 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Δd-Ÿr [hellip] radicŸryint radicš regint [hellip] [hellip

hellip] Harimhotep son of Djedhor [hellip] above until [hellip] [hellip

2 hellip] pŸ=n sumt-Ÿr-ı b gm=n s bn ıw pyenyeny=wnyenyeny=w [hellip

hellip] We reached Athribis We found (that) their [hellip] will not [hellip

3 hellip] ın partd=w s partd ıwradic=nint [hellip]radicsint n=tn š reg ıbd-3 yenyen[fraslt hellip

hellip] Th ey said as follows ldquoWe will [give] it to you until (the) 3rd month of A[chet hellip

4 hellip] radichellip hellipint Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt syenyen radicΔd-Ÿrintradichbint=f ıır-Ÿr radichellipint [hellip

hellip] hellip hellip Padibastet son of Djedhor He sent (word) to hellip [hellip

5 hellip] radichellip hellip hellipint radicregŸregint [hellip hellip hellip hellip] hellip hellip hellip standing [hellip hellip hellip

6 hellip] ırm tyenyeny=f mwt šn=s tyenyen nty ıw=w wfrasl yenyen radic=sint [hellip

hellip] with his mother She asked (concerning) that which they desire [hellip

7 hellip bw-ır]-radictwintPtŸ dıt nwy=radicyint rr=k mn radicregpartint [hellip

hellip be]fore Ptah lets me look at you Th ere is no falsehood [hellip

8 hellip] sh Ÿ yenyent-sp 36 ı bd-2 yenyenfraslt (sw) radic20int radicmd-Ÿwint Ÿn [hellip

hellip] Written (in) year 36 2nd month of Achet (day) 20 Abundance commands [hellip

9 hellip] pyenyeny=k myenyen reg n-drt=k hellip] your right is in your hand

56 Cf Vittmannrsquos paper in this volume

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

47HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Notes

Line 1 (a) Aft er the names there is a group containing a vertical stroke that descends well below the line Th is is perhaps more likely to belong to Ÿry than sh (cf the writing of sh in line 8)

Line 1 (b) For the reading š reg cf line 3 (the writing is distinct from that of nty in line 6)

Line 2 (a) Th e 1st pers plu suffi x pronoun is written beneath the pŸ

Line 2 (b) We vacillated for some time between sumt-Ÿr-ı b ldquoAthribisrdquo or sumt-WyenyenŸ-ı b-Rreg ldquoHouse-of-Wahibrerdquo our uncertainty due to the signs immediately before the place determi-native which are not present in the certain writing of Athribis in text 13 line 2 On balance a reading sumt-Ÿr-ıb seems more likely than an otherwise unattested sumt-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg For a similar writing of Ÿr-ıb cf Erichsen 1954 p 26 In addition although the word is partly in lacuna the fi nal signs in the trilingual decree Cairo 31089 are identical with our writing57

57 Line 2 of the Demotic text Th e hieroglyphic and Greek texts remove any uncertainty about the read-

ing For the publication cf Spiegelberg 1904 p 20-2 Vleeming 2001 p 120-4

Text 9 Front Text 9 Back

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

48 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Line 2 (c) We would expect a circumstantial clause aft er gm in a trivalent construction and it may be that the converter r was simply omitted in writing58

Line 2 (d) Th e presence of the ı w followed by a possessive article aft er bn towards the end of line 2 means that the tense is probably a future in which case the ı n at the beginning of line 3 would have to be the post-adverbial-predicate marker of a subsequent negative present construction or the interrogative particle

Line 6 We have interpreted the šn as a spartm=f beginning a new sentence but it could also be an infi nitive with a pleonastic s and the tyenyen (or nyenyen) nty ıw=w could equally be the beginning of direct speech

Line 7 Th e -tw preceding Ptah may belong to the marker of the negative perfect bw-ı r-tw which we have restored accordingly although other interpretations are possible

Line 8 We do not have a satisfactory explanation for the words aft er the date One might expect a personal name as the subject of the following Ÿn ldquoto orderrdquo but no obvious candidate suggests itself Th e fi rst group could be a writing of fraslpr but again it is diffi cult to see how the next signs are to be explained One possibility which is palaeographically quite acceptable would be md-Ÿw written with the papyrus-roll determinative Abstract formations of this type are regularly found in Demotic59 and the group in question occurs in Bohairic and Fayyumic methouo with the meaning ldquoabundancerdquo ldquosuperfl uityrdquo60 How to make sense of this in our context however is by no means clear If the reading is correct it may be some form of proverb or axiom added as a postscript aft er the date Th e end of the sentence in line 9 would support this supposition

Line 9 Th e end of the word myenyenreg is rubbed We have taken it to be a writing of ldquorightrdquo ldquojustifi -cationrdquo but if the fi nal group is the house determinative then it would mean ldquoplacerdquo and the translation would need to be adapted accordingly

Back On the back of the document there are the remains of two columns Of the fi rst there are only the ends of eleven lines and little is still legible other than a few numbers Of the second left -hand column the beginnings of thirteen lines are preserved but it is diffi cult to make sense of what is written Line 1 begins with partd=s and then the name Δd-Ÿr while line 2 also begins with partd=s and then n=f (partd=w may be written at the beginning of line 10 partd=s in line 11) Th e opening word of line 3 is perhaps bk ldquoservantrdquo or Ns- introducing a name Line 4 may begin with tb ldquobrickrdquo and the name Pyenyen-kp is written in line 5 Given the lack of context and poor condition of the text it does not seem worthwhile to speculate further on possible readings for the rest other than to note that placed some distance below line 12 is a clear syenyen Δd-Ÿr ldquoson of Djedhorrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the scribal docket near the end suggests that this text formed part of an offi cial report Although some of the dialogue within the document may be thought to have a somewhat literary fl avour the format of the text speaks against it being part of a story

Date On the basis of the hand the text is more likely to belong to the reign of Artaxerxes I than Darius I Th is would be 27 January 429 BCE It is not of course out of the question that year 36 should be assigned to Ptolemy II Philadelphos

58 Cf eg the example from the Raphia Decree cited by Simpson 1996 p 109

59 Spiegelberg 1925 p 26-7 sect 31

60 Crum 1939 p 736-7

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

49HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

10 SH5ndashDP 269+284 [1867+1882] LetterProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llTh is letter was published by Smith amp Kuhrt 1982 For the Iranian name of the addressee Mytrfrasl yenyen or Šytrfrasl yenyen (Dem Nb I 2 p 585) Miϑraxa- (or Čiϑraxa-) who bears the title pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquothe chief of the armyrdquo cf Schmitt 1985 Huyse 1992 p 289-90 Vittmann 2004 p 166 Tavernier 2007 p 253 (421125)

11 SH5ndashDP 419 [2340] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of a large document with the top edge pre-served but the sides cut and the bottom torn On the front below a broad upper margin parts of three lines of Demotic text are written parallel with the fi bres in a fi ne bold hand Th ere appears from the photograph to be a sheet-join (right over left ) near the right-hand preserved edge Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 155 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip]thmtrpm pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth n Δd-Ÿr [hellip hellip]thmtrpm the garrison commander () [said] to Djedhor [hellip

2 hellip] Ÿr-h mŸ-ntr 16 n pyenyen ı mnt ı pyenyen iyenyenb [hellip hellip] by 16 divine cubits from west to east [hellip

3 hellip] ıyenyenb r [hellip hellip] eastern to [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) On the basis of the second line this would appear to be a legal document In the missing fi rst part of the line there would have been the date and then partd ldquosaidrdquo

Line 1 (b) We have not been able to identify this clearly non-Egyptian name at the beginning of the line and it must remain an open question for the moment at least whether it is complete or whether one or more initial letters are lost Th e determinative makes it certain that it is the name of a person and not a title61

Line 1 (c) The word Ÿt h has a distinctively non-Egyptian appearance and is surely to be interpreted as Iranian Th e determinative is the man-with-hand-to-mouth which is regularly found with titles cf text 4 note to front col 1 line 13 Vittmann suggests that it could be an incomplete rendering of haft axva- which should be hptfrasl in Egyptian but appears to be written here Ÿltpgtth 62 In the Aramaic papyri from Egypt there is an administrative title HPTsumPT which has been reconstructed as Iranian -pātā ldquoguardian of the seventh (part of

61 We are grateful to Guumlnter Vittmann for his comments on this name (email 1 July 2008) He said

that if the name is complete it seems to begin with Old Iranian (Median) taxma- ldquostrongrdquo

ldquovaliantrdquo but the analysis of -trpm is unclear If on the other hand -mtr- is Mithra it could be

miϑrā-upamamiϑrōpama ldquosuperior by Mithrardquo which is not attested but theoretically possible

by analogy with similar formations But this leaves unexplained the preceding hellip]th

62 Email 1 July 2008

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

50 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

the world kingdom)rdquo63 although there is some doubt about the precise analysis64 According to Wiesehoumlfer 1991 the title haft axva-pātā denotes the (in Aramaic) rab Ÿaylā the garrison commander in the specifi c function of an administrator and or military commander of a district65

Line 3 Th e traces before and aft er ı yenyenb are unclear but in any case they do not appear to be compatible with the measurement formula that is written in line 2 Th e fi rst group may belong to a house determinative in which case ıyenyenb would be the adjective ldquoeasternrdquo

Commentary Th e presence of the house measurements in line 2 would suggest that this is a legal document recording the sale of property Th e vendor would appear to be a senior Persian offi cial and the buyer an Egyptian

63 Tavernier 2007 p 425 (44761)

64 Vittmann wrote ldquoI am not at all sure whether the analysis of -pātā is correct and I wonder whether

haft axva-pati- ldquolordchief of the haft axvardquo is to be preferred If so pyenyen ry would seem to be a

translation of -patirdquo He also points out that there are problems caused by (1) the missing p in the

Demotic rendering (2) the fact that we would expect the title haft axva-pātā (or perhaps rather

haft axva-pati) to be transliterated in Demotic as a whole just as in Aramaic whereas here we have

a partial translation ldquothe chief of the haltfgttaxvardquo and (3) the exceptional use of Ÿ instead of h in

the transliteration of an Iranian word

65 Th e title written HPTsum is found in one very fragmentary Aramaic text from Saqqara (Segal 1983

p 85-6 text 63 line 4)

Text 11

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

51HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Date Th e document is assigned to one of the Achaemenid periods on the assumption that a transaction with a Persian offi cial would clearly only have taken place under Persian rule On the basis of the Demotic hand a dating in the fi ft h century BCE could be considered

12 SH5ndashDP 450 [2371] Fragment of a petitionProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of document with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn or cut A sheet-join is preserved with the right-hand sheet overlapping the left on the front On this side traces of the extreme ends of four lines of a fi rst column and the beginnings of six lines of a second column are extant written parallel with the fi bres Th e back is blank Height 135 cm width 117 cm

Text 12

Column 1

Transliteration Translation

x+1 hellip]sn hellip]sen

x+2 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

x+3 hellip]radicbryenyenint hellip] bara

x+4 hellip] radichellipint hellip] hellip

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

52 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Column 2

Transliteration Translation

1 n Wš radictnint radichellipint ınk tyenyen byenyenk(t) radicnint [hellip To Vishtana hellip I am the servant of [hellip

2 middotšsry nyenyen g(y)w radicint [hellip Xshasariya Th e forms [hellip

3 radicrsquotint 13 radicŸmtintradichellipint radicm-syenyenint fraslpr bn [hellip kite 13 (of ) copper hellip but hellip [hellip

4 Wštradicnint radicırm=sint 3rt [hellip Vishtana with her Arta[hellip

5 radichellipint [hellip Traces

6 radicpartbint [hellip hellip [hellip

7 radichellipint Traces

Notes

Column 1

Both extant words in this column are provided with the proper name determinative as it regu-larly appears in Early Demotic cf Vleeming 1991 p 196-7 Although the writing in line x+3 could be the Egyptian name Br (the alef could be interpreted as the eye determinative)66 it is perhaps more likely that it is the end of an Iranian name Th e traces in the line above may also belong to a foreign name and Iranian words abound in the next column Th ere are certainly traces of at least one letter immediately before the b and further signs could be in the missing beginning of the papyrus67

Column 2

Line 1 Th e name Wšt n (Aramaic WŠTN) also occurs in line 4 and the reading on the basis of the two albeit slightly damaged examples can be taken as certain Th is is probably a writ-ing of the Old Persian name Vištāna- cf Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 354 (421931)68

Line 2 (a) Th e foreign name at the beginning of the line is clearly written apart from the damaged last letter69 Vittmann suggests that this might be the Egyptian rendering of an Old Persian name Xšaccedilāriya- (xšaccedila-ariya) ldquonoble of the kingdomrdquo70 Th is name is not to date

66 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 143

67 For names compounded with Old Persian bara- ldquobearingrdquo ldquocarryingrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 579

68 Vittmann (email 20 July 2008) adds that the reason for a degree of uncertainty regarding the Demotic

and Aramaic renderings of this name is that there is also an Old Persian Uštāna- For these two

diff erent names and the Greek renderings Ὀστάνης = Old Persian Uštāna- and Ὑστάνης = Old

Persian Uštāna- and or Vištāna- cf the detailed discussion in Schmitt 2006 p 180-183 (refer-

ence courtesy of Vittmann)

69 Th e name was formerly misread fraslštrpn Th e references to this text in the discussion in Huyse 1992

p 289 and Vittmann 2004 p 133-4 should be deleted accordingly In text 21 line 4 (= Smith amp

Tait 1983 text 8) there is a name that was read there as radic3intšsry on the basis that later on in the same

text there was a similar but damaged name that began with alef If the two names in text 21 do

not in fact refer to the same person then it is possible that the name in line 4 of that text could

be read radicmiddotintšsry

70 Email 16 July 2008

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

53HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

attested and it is off ered as a theoretical possibility71 but Schmitt (letter 12 September 2008) does not agree with the proposal

Line 2 (b) g(y)mdashthe y is reduced to a dotmdashcan mean ldquoformrdquo ldquomannerrdquo ldquokindrdquo etc72 A precise translation is not possible because of the broken context Th e following sign could be a writing of nty or the letter m

Line 3 (a) We would have read the large blob of ink at the beginning of the line as dbn73 were it not for the following fraction which would suggest that it ought to be rsquot74

Line 3 (b) For m-syenyen fraslpr meaning ldquobutrdquo cf Vittmann 1998 p 405 n Z 6

Line 4 Perhaps the same name as in text 4 col 1 line 3 but the fi nal sign(s) is are lost and there are other possibilities for Demotic renderings of Persian names beginning with 3rt cf Vittmann 2004 p 164-5 Tavernier 2007 p 70375

Commentary Too little remains of this text for it to be classifi ed with any degree of confi dence We suggest it might be some form of petition solely on the basis of the opening words ldquoI am the servantrdquo Th e standard opening formulae however must have been written in the missing part of column 1 as it could not have begun simply with ldquoto Vishtanardquo

Date Th is fragment was originally assigned to the Achaemenid period on the basis of a misreading of the name in col 2 line 2 as ldquosatraprdquo Nevertheless the presence of Persian personal names and the Early Demotic character of the hand would support this attribution (perhaps the First Persian Period)

13 SH5ndashDP 174 [1772] Legal documentProvenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Large fragment of papyrus with the top edge preserved but torn at the sides and bottom Parts of four lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served between generous margins at the top and below on the front a short fi ft h line may have been lost Th e back is blank Height 29 cm width 197 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] Bgy mwt=f Ta-s nreg Ἰy-m-tp syenyen sumynradicyenyenint nreg Pa- radicyint[hellip

hellip] Bagaya his mother Tahesis together with Imhotep son of Hanniyah () together with Pahy [hellip

2 hellipr]radicsyint n nyenyen regwyw n radicTyenyen-hwsint n pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ı b nty ıw pyenyeny=w rsy tyenyen sfraslt [hellip

hellip] southern [hellip] of the houses of Tyenyen-hws in the land of Athribis whose southern (neighbour) is the fi eld [of hellip

3 hellip Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint ltsyenyengt sumnt s Ÿnreg Δd-Ÿr syenyen Pa-Nı t r rmt s 4 mtw=w mŸt radicnı m=int [hellip

hellip Psh]entaihet ltson ofgt Hentes together with Djedhor son of Paneit makes four people they are to take possession of [hellip

71 For xšaccedila- ldquoreignrdquo ldquokingdomrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 615 for ariya- meaning ldquonoble personrdquo albeit in

Old Indian rather than Old Persian cf Tavernier 2007 p 545 sv Arya-

72 Cf CDD Letter G (25 May 2004) p 5-7

73 Cf for similar writings Vleeming 1991 p 209

74 Cf Devauchelle 1986 on the use of fractions only aft er kite

75 Th e example from our text is cited by Tavernier 2007 p 467-8 (51123)

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

54 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

4 hellip dıt] radicwyint=f ıwty partd rsquonbt nb md nb n pyenyen tyenyen ıw=y m-syenyen tyenyeny=y dnıt n nyenyeny yenyenŸ(w) nty Ÿry regn [hellip

hellip to cause] him to be far without citing any title deed (or) any claim on earth I am still behind my share of these lands which are above [hellip

Notes

Line 1 (a) Although it is possible that we only have the latter part of the name and one or more letters were written on the missing part of the papyrus this would appear to be the not uncommon Persian name Bagaya- cf Huyse 1992 p 292-3 Vittmann 2004 p 165 Tavernier 2007 p 143 (42306) His wife has a classical Egyptian name Th e same name is found in text 14 front line 4

Line 1 (b) sumynradicyenyenint is perhaps more likely to be Semitic than Old Persian as the presence of Ÿ in a Demotic rendering of an Iranian name would be most unexpected76 It may be a writing with

76 Although we have noted one possible example of a Demotic Ÿ rather than h in an Iranian word cf

text 11 line 1 note c Th ere is an Old Iranian name Haina- for which cf Tavernier 2007 p 193

Text 13

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

55HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 13

metathesis of sumnjyenyens Dem Nb I 2 p 786 (from the Jewish community at Edfu) to which can now be added a variant sumnyyenyen ie without the fi nal s from Th ebes77 Cf the Hebrew sumNYH

(42683) but there is very little evidence to support the presence of Old Persian hainā- ldquo(enemyrsquos)

armyrdquo in Iranian names (cf Schmitt 2006 p 242 reference courtesy of Vittmann)

77 Kaplony-Heckel 1999 p 48 text 8 line 2 (he is the father of a certain Shabbetai)

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

56 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

(Porten amp Lund 2002 p 353) Vittmann also draws our attention to a Nabatean name ldquosumYNrdquo which was compared with the Arabic ldquosumayyānrdquo78

Line 2 (a) Although only the place determinative is clearly visible the other traces are consist-ent with the writing of rsy at the end of the line and we tentatively suggest that this is what was written here

Line 2 (b) Th e reading of this otherwise as far as we are aware unknown place-name would appear to be Tyenyen-hws Th e fi nal sign before the place determinative looks more like the letter s than y We also should consider the possibility that the fi rst sign could be the letter n

Line 2 (c) Th e expression n pyenyen tyenyen n ldquoin the land of rdquo is unexpected in this context as this term in Demotic usually designates countries or geographic areas rather than towns79 Th ere are however hieroglyphic parallels but not from documentary material cf P Salt 825 34-6 and 51-280 sumt-Ÿr-ıb is a regular writing of Athribis81 although in Demotic texts in particular we

oft en fi nd sumt-tyenyen-Ÿr-ı b with tyenyen written (the word for land)82 While the use of this group is determined by phonetic considerations (the t is still pronounced)83 one has to wonder whether its presence may have contributed to the unusual turn of phrase that the scribe uses here when he wrote pyenyen tyenyen n sumt-Ÿr-ıb Cf text 9 line 2 supra where we have another probable mention of Athribis albeit in a slightly diff erent writing

Line 2 (d) Although sfraslt is translated by fi eld it signifi es an agricultural district rather than a small piece of land84 Th is meaning would be consistent with it forming the southern neigh-bour of the houses of the area of Tyenyen-hws

Line 3 (a) While the name appears to be Pyenyen-šr-n-tyenyen-ı Ÿt the writing presents certain diffi cul-ties Th ere seems to be an exceedingly long n under the šr (although this is not unprecedented with Pyenyen-šr-n- formations) and the tyenyen has been reduced to little more than an inverted tick cf

however Dem Nb I 1 p 262 no 6 and 885 Th e shape of the fi nal sign however for would support the reading

Line 3 (b) For sumnts cf Dem Nb I 2 p 786 Th e fi nal s could also be interpreted as y and the name read sumnty

Line 3 (c) We have taken mŸt to be a writing of the verb ldquoto seizerdquo ldquotake possession of rdquo because of the presence of the strong fi nal t and probable following nı m= which are both features characteristic of this verb gt amahte and not of mŸ ldquoto payrdquo86

Line 4 (a) Th e expression ldquoto be behindrdquo is usually deployed in documentary texts to mean that someone can exercise legal authority over someone else to do something87 Here it refers

78 Cf Cantineau 1932 p 95-6

79 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 598-9

80 Derchain 1965 cf also Osing 1998 p 145-50

81 Vernus 1978 p 337-8

82 Vernus 1978 p 338-9 Note that the ıb-group is here written in a rather abbreviated way with the short

vertical stroke that normally follows the heart-sign omitted (perhaps due to haplography because

of the following place determinative)

83 Hoff mann 1996 p 186 n 919

84 Vittmann 1998 II p 523 and references therein

85 Cf Dem Nb I 1 p 223 sv Pyenyen-šr-ı regŸ no 5

86 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) text 5a transliteration note ttt

87 Pestman 1977 II p 18 n nn

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

57HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

to legal rights over some land Th e preceding clause presumably dealt with the removal of an unjustifi ed claim to the property in question

Line 4 (b) Note the way that the scribe writes the oft en omitted 1st pers sing suffi x as an almost horizontal line aft er ıw and tyenyeny

Commentary Although only a fragment enough remains of this papyrus for us to be able to discern that it is a legal agreement concerning land between an individual (cf line 4) and a group of people In line 3 there is a reference to four persons although the context is not clear and these appear to be diff erent individuals to those mentioned in line 1 As the speaker in line 4 refers to still having a claim on ldquomy sharesrdquo and the verb in line 3 refers to ldquopossessionrdquo rather than ldquoownershiprdquo it is more likely that we are looking at a temporary agreement rather than a sale or transfer (perhaps a loan with real estate as surety)

Date Th e document has been included because of the presence of the Iranian name in line 1 but as this is only the name of the father of one of the parties it could just as easily belong to either of the immediate post-Persian periods Th e handwriting would support a date in or around the fourth century BCE

14 SH5ndashDP 202 [1800] Fragment of an account of payments deliveries ()

Provenance Northern Enclosure fi ll Fragment of papyrus with top edge preserved but sides and bottom torn On the front parts of seven lines written parallel with the fi bres are pre-served together with an upper margin there is a gap between lines 6 and 7 On the back which is in the same hand there are parts of six lines of writing across the fi bres the same way up as on the front with an apparent gap between lines 4 and 5 lines 2 and 3 end short of the left -hand edge Height 137 cm width 105 cm

Commentary We have not provided a running transliteration or translation of this sad fragment as so little of it can be read with any degree of confi dence We have included it because of the Iranian names Bgbst on the front line 1 = Bagabasta- (or similar)88 and Bgy line 4 = Bagaya-89 Other than the names the dates ldquoyear 20rdquo (front lines 2 and 4) and ldquoyear 21rdquo (line 5) occur An amount of ldquokite 8rdquo or ldquobarley (ıt) 8rdquo is mentioned twice (lines 2 and 5) while back line 1 appears to end with n tyenyen 70 On the back line 1 the fi rst word assuming the beginning is not missing may be read pyradicštmintry followed by the man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative which would suggest it is a title90 Th e reading of the middle sign as t follows a suggestion of Vittmann91 Originally we were inclined to see it as Ÿ or yenyen but a t representing the hand over the double slanting strokes is quite acceptable in Early Demotic92 If this reading is correct Vittmann suggests that the meaning might be found in a possible [ni]pišta-marya ldquoyoung man of writingsrdquo93 perhaps referring to some kind of

88 Vittmann 2004 p 165 referring to Tavernier 2002 p 108 (correcting Smith HS 1992 p 300) cf

also Tavernier 2007 p 131 (42238)

89 Cf text 13 note to line 1 on the name

90 On the use of this sign cf text 4 front col 1 line 13 note b

91 Email 16 July 2008

92 Cf the writings of t in wtŸ in Erichsen 1954 p 107 sv ldquoFruumlhrdquo

93 For nipišta- ldquowritingsrdquo cf Tavernier 2007 p 560 for marya- ldquoyoung manrdquo cf Tavernier 2007

p 558

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

58 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

postman in view of the following ldquowho has comerdquo (ıır ıy)94 In the next lines there are a series of numbers presumably recording payments or deliveries

15 SH5ndashDP 503 [4945] List of overseers-of-landsProvenance Sector 3 Falcon Catacomb Main Axial Gallery South EndList of ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo with Egyptian names and patronyms followed by persons with no titles whose names may be Iranian Published in Davies amp Smith 2005 p 116-17 as FCO-424

Commentary Whether there was only one ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo at any one time at the end of the Saite and early First Persian Period is unclear but it was certainly a position of considerable importance within the administration Later on the title appears to have been held by a number of individuals oft en found attached to local temples95 At least four mr-yenyenŸ are mentioned in this papyrus In line x+8 the patronym should be read B(n)tt-ı ır-dı-s (ie Byenyen-nb-partdt-ı ı r-dı -s) ldquoit is the ram of Mendes who gave himrdquo Th is name is otherwise unat-

94 He does stress that this is only a theoretical possibility and nipišta-marya is otherwise unattested

Schmitt however does not agree with this proposal (letter 12 September 2008)

95 On the title cf Vittmann 1998 II p 516-17 Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Text 2 translation note xi

Chauveau in this volume

Text 14 Front

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

59HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

tested but cf Ns-Byenyen-nb-partdt (Dem Nb I 2 p 661)96 Th e name of his son is perhaps radicPa-rt int (for a similar writing of Pa cf radicPaint-hrdt in text 8 lines 10 and 11) In line 9 the traces look like 3r[]rsy which would suggest that no fatherrsquos name was written here (the name looks Iranian but no obvious candidate comes to mind) In line x+10 we probably have another name beginning with radic3intrradict int (possibly radic3intrradict yint the top of the person determinative is just visible and this would suggest that there was only one letter aft er the t)

16 SH5ndashDP 271 [1869] Fragment of an accountProvenance Northern Enclosure fi llA fragment (height 23 cm width 95 cm) of an accounts papyrus mentioning front col 2 line 2 ldquothe fi elds (of ) Pharaohrdquo nyenyen yenyenŸ(w) Pr-regyenyen

regw[s] On the front col 2 line 5 there appears

a name beginning 3rt radicpt int Assuming that no further letters are in the lacuna this would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name R tapāta-97 Not published here as most of the text is illegible

96 For the transliteration cf Pestman 1993 p 71 n h

97 Tavernier 2007 p 299-300 (421494) ldquoprotected by Artardquo

Text 14 Back

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

60 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

17 S723ndashDP 35 [6171] Legal documentProvenance Sector 7 Block 7 South Dump Fragment of a large sheet of papyrus with top and left -hand edge preserved but torn at right-hand side and bottom On the front are preserved the latter parts of seven lines of a legal document written parallel with the fi bres together with an upper margin On the back there is a badly-damaged witness list of 10+x names which is written beneath a horizontal stroke that is placed slightly to the right (if viewed from the back) of the partd on the front Height 195 cm width 28 cm

Front

Transliteration Translation

1 hellip] radicregwsint partd Wrgradicnyint radicrmt Ÿtrint Wn-nfr syenyen radicMrrsquoint mwt=f Ta-wr(t) pyenyen rt

hellip] lph Said (the) Hyrcanian cavalryman Wennefer son of Merega his mother Taweret the representative

2 hellip] radicrmt Ÿtrint radichellipint rn pyenyen Ÿry radichellipintradicm-byenyenŸint Ἰy-m-Ÿtp syenyen Nfrasltt-nb=f

hellip] cavalryman hellip (in the) name (of ) the master of hellip before Imhotep son of Nachtnebef

3 hellip] radicr 6 15int r wreg radicregrsquo Wsırint r wreg regrsquo rn Ÿ yenyent-sp 2t ıbd-1 yenyenfraslt r radicıbd-4 šmwint sw 30 Ÿnreg pyenyen št

hellip] makes 6 15 for one loaf (of ) Osiris makes one loaf (in the) name (of ) regnal-year 2 1st month of Achet to 4th month of Shemu together with the income

4 hellip] radichellipint dbn 6 rsquot radic5 int r wreg regrsquo Ÿnreg pyenyeny=k radicregrsquoint rdı =y rn radicΔd-Ÿrint nty Ÿry r mŸ radict int Ÿpart 1 rsquot 2

hellip] hellip 6 deben 5 kite for each loaf (of ) bread together with your loaf of bread which I gave (in the) name (of ) Djedhor who is above to complete silver 1 (deben) 2 kite

5 hellip]radichellipint ıw=y dıt wy=f rr=k ıır=y ır n=k radicmd nbint nty Ÿry r ıw=k m-syenyen=y

hellip] hellip I will cause that he is far from you It is for you that I will carry out every word which is above you are behind me

6 hellip ı w=k] radicm-syenyen=y n pyenyeny=wint hp ıw=y m-syenyen=k pyenyen št nty iw=f fraslpr n-t yenyeny Ÿ yenyent-sp 3t ıbd-1 šmw r Ÿry Ÿnreg

hellip you are] behind me through their right(s) I am behind you (through) the income which will arise from regnal-year 3 1st month of Shemu onwards together with

7 hellip] radichellipint syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Δd-Ÿr syenyen Ἰy-m-Ÿtp mr-yenyenŸw Pa-sy syenyen 3rt km

hellip] hellip son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Djedhor son of Imhotep (the) overseer-of-lands Pasy son of Artakama

Notes

Line 1 (a) Th is is a complicated line to make sense of We are sure that the top part of partd is visible near the beginning (possibly with the edge of the divine determinative and regws of the Pharaohrsquos name before it) For the next word which we had initially read wrgradicyint followed by the foreign determinative Schmitt has suggested that it could be the ethnic ldquoHyrcanianrdquo98 For the traces of the letter we had left unread an n would be quite acceptable (and in fact was

98 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is would be Old Persian Vr kāniya- which is not attested in Old Persian

proper but it is rendered by Elamite vMi-ir-qa-nu-ia ldquoHyrcanianrdquo Greek Ὑρκάνιοι and Aramaic

WRKNY

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

61HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Text 17 Front

Text 17 Back

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

62 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

read as such by Pierce in his initial transliteration of the papyrus) Th e presence of Hyrcanians at Saqqara is also attested in the Aramaic papyri99

Line 1 (b) Th e damaged group which comes next has a vertical stroke descending below the line followed by one above the line and then some indistinct traces On the basis of what appears to be the same group in the next line we would tentatively suggest that this is a writ-ing of rmt Ÿtr ldquocavalrymanrdquo

Line 1 (c) While the fi rst name and that of the mother are clear the fatherrsquos name is problem-atic Th e initial sign is probably M cf the writing of the letter in mŸ in line 4 Th e r is certain and this is followed by a group that looks like the kyenyen-sign Th is represents rsquo in Demotic when used alphabetically100 but as Vittmann points out101 Iranian has no rsquo so here it should represent g or k Th ere is no obvious Iranian name corresponding to the Demotic A possible meaning he suggests may be sought in Avestan where there is a word mərəγa- ldquobirdrdquo (New Persian murġ) Th ere is also a Sassanid name ldquoMargrdquo but the reading is uncertain102

Line 2 (a) Th e word aft er the possible cavalryman must be a title as it apparently begins with n pyenyen ie ldquothe cavalryman of therdquo but no plausible reading off ers itself (pyenyen st)

Line 2 (b) Th e word aft er rn pyenyen Ÿry ldquo(in the) name (of ) the master (of )rdquo is also uncertain A reading šb could be considered with possibly the letter t following which might be connected with šbw ldquonourishmentrdquo ldquofoodrdquo103 or perhaps šbt ldquoexchangerdquo104

Line 3 (a) regrsquo Wsır ldquobread of Osirisrdquo is the food off erings for the deceased105

Line 3 (b) Th e slanting stroke at the end of yenyenfraslt is taken to be part of the determinative placed above the sun disc but sw 10 is also possible

Line 3 (c) Th e reading of the season at the end of the line and also in line 6 is uncertain As a rule the presence of the curved sign in the middle of the word would be confi rmation

that we have the season of prt (the curved stroke represents ) but this would be writ-ten aft er a short slanting stroke that belongs with the initial pr sign and this stroke is absent here Consequently we wonder whether the curved sign is the letter m and we suggest šmw accordingly

Line 4 (a) Th e number of kite is damaged but the reading 5 is to be preferred to 2 on the basis of the slightly diff erent appearance of the numeral 2 later on in the line

Line 4 (b) Th ere are faint traces aft er rn and the initial signs are not incompatible with a read-ing Δd-Ÿr (cf line 7) which is off ered as a possibility

Line 4 (c) mŸ ldquoto completerdquo appears to be provided with an unnecessary t (perhaps inadvert-ently borrowed from mŸt ldquoto seizerdquo)

Line 5 Th e reading md nb is not totally convincing particularly the nb

99 Segal 1983 p 19-20 text 5 line 3 with the comments of Schmitt 1987 p 149 and footnote 6 Porten

amp Yardeni 1989 p 155 text B83 line 3

100 Vittmann 1996

101 Email 15 July 2008

102 Gignoux 1986 p 119 (583) ldquoApparemment nom abreacutegeacute peut-ecirctre descendant de margā- lsquoprairiersquo

() mais la lecture reste douteuserdquo (reference courtesy of Vittmann)

103 Cf Vittmann 20023 p 132

104 Erichsen 1954 p 497

105 Cf Pestman 1994 p 45 n V

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

63HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Line 6 Rather than interpret the end of hp as two parallel vertical strokes (which would sug-gest an unexpected-in-the-context writing as a plural) we prefer to see it as a rather elaborate man-with-hand-to-mouth determinative106

Line 7 (a) Th e title ldquooverseer-of-landsrdquo also occurs in text 15 cf the note supra

Line 7 (b) Th e name 3rtkm was previously read 3rtkš but the writing of m and š is oft en identi-cal and as Schmitt points out 3rtkm would be the Demotic rendering of the Iranian personal name Old Persian Rtakāma- ldquowishing for Artardquo107

Back Owing to the loss of and damage to the fi bres hardly any names on this witness-list are still legible and we have not provided a transliteration Th e name in line 9 however is of inter-est It would appear to begin with Nkyenyen ldquoNechordquo (horizontal n above the kyenyen-arms)108 but the following signs look like the letters b and g possibly followed by y which results in an incom-prehensible name pattern An alternative reading of the fi rst group could be the letter n and y but initial n is not written with this sign so how to explain it remains an open question Commentary Th is is a fragment of a legal agreement between two individuals both

of whom carry an impressive array of titles (a number of which sadly have so far resisted decipherment) Th e subject of the document appears to be the provision of loaves of bread in return for a certain amount of silver over a specifi ed period (years 2 and 3 are mentioned but the name of the Pharaoh and the date of the text are not extant) Th e structure of the text is unusual and the presence of reciprocal claims on each party raises the interesting question of who would have kept such a document Also unexpected is the presence of the names of certain high-ranking offi cials in the last line (ldquooverseers-of-landsrdquo) and it is not clear how this relates to the rest of the text Unfortunately not enough of the papyrus survives for there to be any degree of certainty as to precisely what type of transaction it is

Date Th is papyrus is included because of the Persian name in line 7 On the basis of the hand a date in or around the fourth century BCE could be considered

18 S712ndashDP 31 [5717] ListProvenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus with bottom edge preserved but torn on the other three sides Th e beginnings of thirteen lines belonging to a single column are written parallel to the fi bres on the front with a margin preserved below them Th e bottom seven lines show a typical accounting format with items followed aft er an interval by fi gures interspersed occasionally with the sign for ldquototalrdquo Th e back is blank Height 15 cm width 6 cm

Transliteration Translation

1 n-drt Dnı t-middotnsw [hellip From Denitchonsu [hellip

2 n-drt T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen [hellip From Tjaihorpata [hellip

3 n-drt Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl [hellip From Padimenech [hellip

4 n-drt T yenyeny-nım=w [hellip From Tjaienimu [hellip

106 Erichsen 1954 p 274

107 Letter 25 June 2008 Th is is attested for the Achaemenid period indirectly in Greek Ἀρτακάμας

(Xenophon) and Babylonian Ar-ta-kaacutem-ma cf Tavernier 2007 p 296 (421476)

108 Th is is the acceptable writing of the name of Necho cf the examples in Depauw amp Clarysse 2002

p 62

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

64 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

5 nyenyen rmtw n sumr-pyenyen-[hellip Th e men of Harpa-[hellip

6 dmd Total

7 yenyentŸ radicrsquor wp-stint dbn 50 Load (on the) quay - specifi cation 50 deben

8 dmd Total

9 Hgr dbn 100 Arabs ndash deben 100

10 rmt radicrs(t)int dbn 36 Men-of-the-fortress ndash 36 deben

11 rmt radicSwnint pyenyen nŸ radicsint radicdbn 90int radic(r)-mŸint Men-of-Aswan ndash Nubian ndash 90 deben ndash complete

12 yenyentŸ Mty dbn 100 Load (of the) Medes ndash 100 deben

13 dmd Total

Notes

Line 7 (a) Th is is probably the same word as the yenyentŸ ldquoloadrdquo ldquobundlerdquo of CDD Letter 3 (23 August 2002) p 113

Line 7 (b) While the rsquo and r are clear the rest of the word is more problematic Given the context we suggest that this may be rsquor ldquoquayrdquo ldquoshorerdquo or ldquobankrdquo written with the piece of land determinative109 and then followed by the sign for specifi cation wp-st110

Line 9 (a) For Arabs in Demotic texts cf Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 90 n 513-19 II p 159-61111 We have assumed that the word is used here as a reference to an ethnic or an occupational-status group (cf the Commentary infr a) not as a proper name112

Line 9 (b) Th e sign read ldquodebenrdquo could also be s ldquomanrdquo113 which would make quite a diff er-ence to the interpretation of the text cf the Commentary infr a

Line 10 For the reading rs(t) ldquofortressrdquo written with the sign cf Vleeming 1987 p 157-8 Th e word rs(t) is used to refer to the fortress of Aswan in P Berlin 13582 lines 3-4 and this reading sits comfortably with the entry in the next line

Line 11 (a) In the Ptolemaic Period the title ldquoMen of Aswanrdquo is likely to have been a military occupational title rather than a geographical designation cf Larsquoda 2007 p 374-5 (and the Commentary infr a) Th is does not mean however that it had the same signifi cance in the pre-Ptolemaic period114 An alternative reading to ldquoMan-of-Aswan ndash Nubianrdquo would be Tyenyen-regyenyenm-pyenyen-nŸs ldquoDaphnaerdquo115 although we would expect the fi rst group to be Tyenyeny=w116 If the reading as two separate words is correct we assume that pyenyen nŸs117 must mean ldquoNubianrdquo (not

109 For another writing with the same determinative cf P Loeb 1 line 3

110 Cf Pestman 1980 p 76-7 n o

111 Cf also Vittmann 2004 p 144-7 on the derivation of Hgr

112 For the personal name Hakoris cf Dem Nb I 2 p 766

113 Cf the writings of the two words in Erichsen 1954 p 624 tbn p 400 s

114 Cf Larsquoda 2007 p 373 and n 27

115 For the diff erent Demotic writings of Daphnae cf Devauchelle 2005 p 879-80

116 For one example with an initial Tyenyen cf CDD Letter N (19 July 2004) p 11 Th e word had his-

torically sometimes been read with an n rather than t but cf Devauchelle 2005 for the correct

transliteration(s)

117 Th e Demotic actually writes nŸy but nŸs is surely intended

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

65HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

out-of-place in the context of Aswan and possibly in asyndetic coordinationmdashldquomen-of-Aswan (and) Nubiansrdquo) rather than the personal name118 Th e presence of two ethnic groups that can also double as personal names is striking albeit presumably just coincidental

Line 11 (b) Th e traces of the number are consistent with other writings of 90119

Line 11 (c) For the reading (r)-mŸ cf Vleeming 1991 p 245-6 sect 84 who notes that r-mŸ was used almost exclusively to mark the end of enumerations introduced by wp-st as we fi nd here120

Commentary Unfortunately the fragmentary character of this document makes its interpretation uncertain and two possible alternatives suggest themselves Th e presence of

118 For the personal name cf Dem Nb I 1 p 194

119 Cf Erichsen 1954 p 701 fi rst Ptol example

120 Vleeming prefers to see the fi rst sign as r and transliterates it as r-mŸ For our example however

we fi nd it diffi cult to accept that this pronounced curved sign should be read r and we therefore

transliterate the group as (r)-mŸ

Text 18

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

66 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

named individuals and ethnic groups accompanied by sums of money suggests that the sub-ject matter is the delivery of payments from these personnel It is an open question whether these ethnic designations should be taken literally or whether they denote occupational-status groups Th e titles Mede Arab and man-of-Aswan all had this signifi cance in the Ptolemaic Period where the holders probably carried out military or semi-military tasks and enjoyed preferential tax-status121 If our text dates to a period of Achaemenid rule (which would have to be the Second Persian Period cf infr a) however the military function may well still be applicable irrespective of whether the designations here are ethnic or refer to occupational-status groups122 Th e presence of ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo would be consistent with this inter-pretation Th e structure of the text however with named individuals followed by groups of people is also reminiscent of a papyrus which lists the soldiers who participated in a military expedition to Nubia in regnal-year 41 of Pharaoh Amasis (530 BCE)123 In this text there is a summary at the beginning with numbers of men grouped by function ldquo(foot)-soldiersrdquo ldquooarsmenrdquo etc and then by ethnicity (or language)124 Th e text continues with named indi-viduals listed by the ship they were in If the word that we suggested might be read ldquodebenrdquo is in fact a writing of ldquomenrdquo (cf the note to line 9 supra) then our papyrus might also be a list of soldiers and or mercenaries Th e fact that something is received from the individuals mentioned in the fi rst part of the text and that there is a ldquoloadrdquo on the quay (lines 7 and 12) however would perhaps favour the interpretation as a list of deliveries and or payments

Date Th e attribution of this document to the period of Achaemenid rule rests princi-pally on the occurrence of ldquoMedesrdquo in line 12 Th is is not however in itself a secure basis and the palaeography would allow for a date in either the fourth or the third centuries BCE (on the basis of the hand it would be diffi cult to argue for assigning the text to the First Persian Period)

121 Larsquoda 2007 Th ere is however no evidence for any capitation or poll tax in Egypt before then cf

Muhs 2005 p 4 Th e presence of these ethnic-occupational groups brings to mind the tax-regis-

ters of the third century BCE where their payments are listed separately cf P Count 2501-515

(Clarysse amp Th ompson 2006 I p 54-7) Th e amounts mentioned in our text however are very

large

122 On Arabs in the Persian army cf Asheri 2007 p 485

123 Partial publication in Erichsen 1941 further fragments found and discussed by Zauzich 1992

124 Johnson 1999 p 214-15

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

67HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

19 S712ndashDP 33 [5719] Fragment

Text 19

Provenance Sector 7 West Dump NE of Block 5 Fragment of papyrus retaining part of right edge but torn on the other three sides On the front small portions of the beginnings of nine lines are preserved written parallel to the fi bres in a fi rm bold hand Th e back is blank Height 10 cm width 5 cm

Transliteration Translation

x+1 mdt radicnbint nty [hellip every word which [hellip

x+2 ıy hr pyenyen radicmš regint [hellip come under (the authority of ) the army [hellip

x+3 hellip Ÿ]radicrrint [hellip hellip] delay [hellip

x+4 rmt Prs [hellip man of Persia [hellip

x+5 radicwrŸ n swradicbint [hellip waste ground of hellip [hellip

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

68 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

x+6 [hellip] radic r int [hellip [hellip] hellip to hellip [hellip

x+7 radichellipint [hellip] m-ır [hellip hellip [hellip] Donrsquot [hellip

x+8 hry radicfraslregint [hellip street of appearance [hellip

x+9 [hellip] radicŸ yenyent=yint [hellip [hellip] my heart [hellip

Notes

Line x+2 Th e reading mš reg is probable Th e word can be translated by either ldquoarmyrdquo or ldquopeo-plerdquo Th e preceding hr has inter alia the meanings of ldquounderrdquo ldquoforrdquo (ie on behalf of ) ldquoin the possession of rdquo125

Line x+4 rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo is written with the foreign land determinative Th e term is found in the Canopus Decree A3 B12 and also in a Demotic papyrus of the early Ptolemaic Period (Devauchelle 1988) for further references cf Vittmann 2004 p 158

Line x+5 Possibly swb translation uncertain126

Line x+6 Before the r a place determinative is visible

Line x+8 Th e presence of the divine determinative would support the reading frasl reg ldquoappearancerdquo In the Mother of the Apis Stelae frasl reg is used as an abbreviation for ldquoWindow of Appearancerdquo so hry frasl reg seems a reasonable name for a street in Memphis

Commentary Th is fragment is included only because of the ethnic rmt Prs in line x+4 and this is also the sole criterion for the date

20 SH5ndashDP 204 [1802] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fillFragment of a narrative written in an Early Demotic hand mentioning ldquothe great men of Pharaohrdquo published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 192-3 text 24 Th e narrative may be literary or a record of court proceedings

21 SH5ndashDP 518 [5988] Fragment of a narrativeProvenance Northern Enclosure terrace fi llFragment of a narrative of uncertain date mentioning non-royal persons bearing the names Darius and possibly radic3intšsry127 Only a tiny spot of ink of the fi rst letter is visible and the reading as an alef is based on another damaged name later in the papyrus cf text 12 note 2 (a) and foot-note 69 supra where a name middotšsry is found Published in Smith amp Tait 1983 p 166-7 text 8

125 CDD Letter H (29 June 2001) p 51-3 For the suggestion that hr pyenyen mš reg might mean ldquopubliclyrdquo cf

Bresciani 2003 p 84 frag no 34 line 2 (= Bresciani 1981 p 206)

126 Th e word occurs frequently in the unpublished Saqqara texts written with the plant determinative

and oft en accompanied by quantities (some very large) cf also Migahid 2003 p 103 n 11 for

examples from Soknopaiu Nesos Charpentier 1981 p 574-5 sect 924 does not provide any supporting

evidence for his translation ldquomauvaise herberdquo

127 Tavernier 2002 p 107-8 and 2007 p 123 (42180) suggests this could be a writing of an Iranian

name Ašasaraya- which is otherwise unattested and based on an Avestan formation with aša- (=

Old Persian rta-) Given the considerable uncertainty about the reading of the fi rst Demotic letter

however any reconstruction of a possible original Iranian name can only be speculative

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

69HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

3 Conclusions

Although these papyri are sadly very fragmentary they do nonetheless make clear the extent of documentary material that once must have existed during the period of Achaemenid administration and rule128 Taken with the Aramaic fragments from the same site they allow us to make the following observations

mdash Offi cial (and perhaps judicial) proceedings which presumably took place in Memphis sometimes involved both Persians and Egyptians (cf eg text 4) We now have reports of these written in Demotic as well as in Aramaic129 Does this refl ect the presence of separate administrative proceedings130 or should we consider that records were kept in both scripts

mdash Th e fact that some such proceedings are recorded as having taken place before the satrap Arsames confi rms that Memphis was a (or the) principal satrapal residence in Egypt More obliquely the presence of Iranian titles and personal names in the docu-ments emphasises this fact

mdash Th e admixture of Egyptian Persian Semitic and other foreign personal names in the Demotic and Aramaic documents from the Saqqara Sacred Animal Necropolis sug-gests interrelations between these communities over a wide range of administrative and business transactions since (broadly speaking) the Demotic and Aramaic documents cover the same range of categories

mdash Certain Achaemenid administrative titles were transliterated directly (or more cor-rectly via Aramaic) into Demotic rather than rendered in an appropriate Egyptian form131 Th ese can now be added to the comparatively small number of documented examples of this practice132

128 Although we have stressed that we cannot be certain that all the papyri published in this article

belong to the First or Second Achaemenid Periods there can be no doubt that the vast majority

of them should be so assigned

129 Segal 1983 text 1

130 As we fi nd for example in the dual structure of law-courts in the Ptolemaic Period cf Modrzejewski

1975

131 Contrast this with the rendering of ldquosatraprdquo by ldquoto whom Egypt is entrustedrdquo or ldquothe lord of Egyptrdquo

cf Martin CJ 1996 p 290 n 1 Vittmann 2003 p 144 Phonetic renderings of this title fi rst appear

in the immediate post-Achaemenid Period Vittmann 2004 p 132 (Vittmannrsquos comments on the

possible mention of this title in an unpublished Saqqara text were based on our earlier incorrect

reading this papyrus is now published supra text 12)

132 Vittmann 2004 p 131-9 and 168

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

70 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Appendices

Concordance

Text No Excavatorsrsquo No Antiquities Service Register No

1 SH5ndashDP 486 3546 2 SH5ndashDP 162 17603 SH5ndashDP 107 17054 SH5ndashDP 434 23555 SH5ndashDP 490 35506 SH5ndashDP 492 35527 SH5ndashDP 496 35568 S712ndashDP 36+41 5722+57279 S712ndashDP 153 583910 SH5ndashDP 269+284 1867+188211 SH5ndashDP 419 234012 SH5ndashDP 450 237113 SH5ndashDP 174 177214 SH5ndashDP 202 180015 SH5ndashDP 503 494516 SH5ndashDP 271 186917 S723ndashDP 35 617118 S712ndashDP 31 571719 S712ndashDP 33 571920 SH5ndashDP 204 180221 SH5ndashDP 518 5988

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

71HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Indices

Foreign Names

3ršm (satrap) Ršāma- 4 fr 11 112 bk 21 29 2133rradicšmint (not satrap) Ršāma- 15 fr x+73rt(y) Rtaya- 4 fr 13 bk 233rtradicptint Rtapāta- 16 fr 253rtkm Rtakāma- 17 7 3rt[] 12 24radic3intrradictint 15 fr x+103r[]rsy 15 fr x+9 3[] 15 fr x+7radic3intšsry Ašasaraya-() 21 4 (or radicmiddotintšsry 12 22)Wštradicnint Vištāna-() 12 21 24Bgy Bagaya- 13 1 14 fr 4Bgbst Bagabasta- 14 fr 1Mytrfrasl yenyenŠytrfrasl yenyen Miϑraxa-Čiϑraxa-() 10 1radicMrrsquoint 17 1Mspt Miccedilapāta- 4 bk 27 211sumynradicyenyenint HNYH () 13 1 middotšsry Xšaccedilāriya-() 12 22Šytrfrasl yenyen rarr Mytrfrasl yenyenTyenyenrıwš (Pharaoh) Darius I 1 1Trywhwš (Pharaoh) Darius II 2 fr x+7 3 bk 1Trywš (non-royal) Darius 21 5[]radicbryenyenint 12 1x+3[]thmtrpm 11 1

Egyptian Names

Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 2 fr x+2 8 4 13 1 17 2 7 7 radicἸrt=w-rr=wint 2 fr x+6 regnfrasl-WyenyenŸ-ıb-Rreg 8 16regnfrasl-pyenyen-radics-n-mtkint 1 3radicregnfrasl-sumpint 8 15regš-radicspartmint=s 1 1 3Wn-nfr 8 5() 15 fr x+5 17 1B(n)tt-ıır-dı-s 15 x+ 8[Pyenyen]-šr-n-radictyenyen-ıŸtint 13 3radicPyenyen-šr-int 8 12Pyenyen-dı-Ἰmn 10 1 10 bk addressPyenyen-dı-radicἸstint 1 1Pyenyen-dı-Wsır 8 11() 14 15 fr x+5

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

72 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Pyenyen-dı-Byenyenstt 9 4Pyenyen-dı-mnfrasl 18 3Pyenyen-dı-[] 8 8 15 fr x+4Pyenyen-radicint 8 6Pa-Nıt 13 3radicPa-rtint 15 fr x+8Pa-Ÿradicyint 13 1radicPaint-hrdt 8 10 11Pa-sy 17 7radicPyenyeny(=y)-Ἰmnint 8 8Nreg-n=s-Byenyenstt 1 2Nfrasltt-nb=f 17 2sumnts 13 3sumr 4 bk 210a 8 7 14 16sumr-Ἰy-m-Ÿtp 9 1sumr-ıw 2 fr x+10radicsumr-wrint 1 1sumr-pyenyen-[] 18 5sumr-mtn 4 bk 1x+1() 1x+8 211sumr-npart-ıtt=f 8 9 radicsumr-fraslbint 8 6 7sumkyenyen-m-Ÿ yenyent 8 13[sum]radickyenyen-tyenyeny=fint-nfrasltt 4 bk 1x+2radicSı-Byenyensttint 3 fr 4Smyenyen-tyenyenwy-m-Ÿ yenyent 4 bk 1x+7Šmt[y] 1 1Tyenyen-dı-sumr 1 4Ta-wr(t) 17 1Ta-Ÿs 13 1T yenyeny-nım=w 18 4T yenyeny-sump-[nım=w] 1 4T yenyeny-sumr-pyenyen-tyenyen 18 2[T yenyeny]-radicSpdt-nım=wint 1 1Dı-Byenyenstt-ı[yenyenw] 8 3Dnıt-middotnsw 18 1Δd-Ÿr 8 10 12 9 1 4() 11 1 13 3 17 4() 7Δd-Ÿr-pyenyen-hb 15 fr x+4radicint-ms 4 bk 1x+5radicrhint 1 4[]-middotnsw 4 bk 1x+9

Uncertain

Bradicbrint 15 fr x+6

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

73HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

PradicpintŸ 15 fr x+6[]ny 3 fr 1[]sn 12 1x+1[]st 2 1x+3

Names of Places Buildings etc

Pr-nb-radicntr(w)int ldquoPernebnetrurdquo 4 bk 213radicMn-nfr int ldquoMemphisrdquo 3 fr 3radicrs(t)int ldquofortressrdquo 18 10sumt-Ÿr-ıb ldquoAthribisrdquo 9 2 13 2radicSwnint ldquoAswanrdquo 18 11radicTyenyen-hwsint 13 2Tyenyen(y) Ÿmwpartn ldquothethis hemudjenrdquo 4 fr 22 bk 210

Divine Names

Wsır ldquoOsirisrdquo 17 fr 3Byenyenstt ldquoBastetrdquo 1 1PtŸ ldquoPtahrdquo 9 7

Foreign titles ethnic terms and Egyptian titles

wregb Byenyenstt ldquopriest of Bastetrdquo 1 1wptyw ldquojudgesrdquo 4 bk 21() bk 28Wrgradicnyint ldquoHyrcanianrdquo 17 1pyenyen mr-mš reg ldquothe generalrdquo 5 x+3pyenyen Ÿry (n) pyenyen mš reg ldquochief (of ) the armyrdquo 10 1pyenyen Ÿry Ÿth ldquothe garrison commander ()rdquo 11 1pyradicštmintry ldquoyoung man of writings ()rdquo 4 bk 1prstww ldquofr astāvā-offi cialsrdquo 4 fr 113 bk 25pt prs ldquoinvestigatorrdquo 2 fr x+6mr-yenyenŸ ldquooverseer-of-landrdquo 15 fr x+2 3 4 5 17 7 7Mty(w) ldquoMedesrdquo 5 x+6 18 12NŸradicsint ldquoNubianrdquo 18 11rmt Prs ldquoman of Persiardquo 19 x+4rmt radicrs(t)int ldquomen-of-the-fortressrdquo 18 10radicrmt Ÿtrint ldquocavalrymanrdquo 17 1 2rmt radicSwnint ldquomen-of-Aswanrdquo 18 11Hgr ldquoArabrdquo 18 9sh ldquoscriberdquo 2 fr x+4 x+5 3 fr 1sh-radictšint ldquoscribe of the nomerdquo 4 bk 212radicgr-šrint ldquosoldierrdquo 8 2

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

74 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Bibliography

Asheri D 2007 ldquoHerodotus Book IIIrdquo in D Asheri et al A Commentary on Herodotus Books I-IV Oxford Oxford University Press p 379-542

Bresciani E 1981 ldquoFrammenti da un ldquoProntuario Legalerdquo demotico da Tebtuni nellrsquoIstituto Papirologico G Vitelli di Firenzerdquo EVO 4 p 201-15

Bresciani E 2003 Scritti scelti di Edda Bresciani in Egitto e Vicino Oriente numero speciale per i 25 anni della rivista 2002 Pisa Universitagrave di Pisa

Briant P 2002 From Cyrus to Alexander A History of the Persian Empire Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Cantineau J 1932 Le nabateacuteen II choix de textes mdash lexique Paris Ernest LerouxCDD = Chicago Demotic Dictionary [httpoiuchicagoeduresearchpubscatalogcdd] On-line

Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago 2001ndash Cenival F de 1972 Les associations religieuses en Eacutegypte drsquoapregraves les documents deacutemotiques (BdEacute 46)

2 vols Le Caire IFAOČernyacute J 1976 Coptic Etymological Dictionary Cambridge Cambridge University PressCharpentier G 1981 Recueil de mateacuteriaux eacutepigraphiques relatifs agrave la botanique de lrsquoEacutegypte antique

Paris TrismeacutegisteChauveau M 1996 ldquoLes archives drsquoun temple des Oasis au temps des Persesrdquo BSFEacute 137 p 32-47Chauveau M 2003 ldquoTh e Demotic Ostraca of Ayn Manawirrdquo EA 22 p 38-40Chevereau P-M 2001 Prosopographie des cadres militaires eacutegyptiens de la Basse Eacutepoque (Eacutetudes et

Meacutemoires drsquoEacutegyptologie 2) Paris CybegraveleClarysse W amp Th ompson DJ 2006 Counting the People in Hellenistic Egypt 2 vols Cambridge

Cambridge University PressCrum WE 1939 A Coptic Dictionary Oxford Clarendon Press (numerous reprints)Cruz-Uribe E 199293 ldquoTh e Writing of the Name of King Dariusrdquo Enchoria 1920 p 5-10Davies S 2002 ldquoTh e Organization Administration and Functioning of the Sacred Animal Cults

at North Saqqara as Revealed by the Demotic Papyri from the Siterdquo in K Ryholt (ed) Acts of the Seventh International Conference of Demotic Studies Copenhagen 23-27 August 1999 (CNI Publications 27) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 77-84

Davies S 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Mother of Apis and Baboon Catacombs Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 76) London EES

Davies S amp Smith HS 2005 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Falcon Complex and Catacomb Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 73) London EES

Depauw M 2000 Th e Archive of Teos and Th abis fr om Early Ptolemaic Th ebes P Brux Dem Inv E 8252-8256 (MRE 8) Turnhout Brepols

Depauw M 2002 ldquoTwo Notes on the Demotic Participle or how ı ı r Became Theologically Relevantrdquo LingAeg 10 p 101-21

Depauw M amp Clarysse W 2002 ldquoWhen a Pharaoh Becomes Magicrdquo CdEacute 77 p 55-64Depuydt L 2006 ldquoSaite and Persian Egyptrdquo in E Hornung et al (edd) Ancient Egyptian

Chronology (HdO I83) LeidenndashBoston Brill p 265-83Derchain P 1965 Le papyrus Salt 825 (BM 10051) rituel pour la conservation de la vie en Eacutegypte

(Acadeacutemie royale de Belgique ndash Meacutemoires Classe des Lettres 581a-b) 2 vols Bruxelles Palais des Acadeacutemies

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

75HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Devauchelle D 1986 ldquosumΔ deben ou kiterdquo Enchoria 14 p 157-8Devauchelle D 1988 ldquoUn Perse dans lrsquoEacutegypte ptoleacutemaiumlquerdquo RdEacute 39 p 208Devauchelle D 2005 ldquoTahpanhegravesrdquo in J Briend amp M Quesnel (edd) Suppleacutement au Dictionnaire

de la Bible XIII75 Paris Letouzey amp Aneacute p 875-80Dousa T Gaudard F amp Johnson JH 2004 ldquoP Berlin 6484 a Roman Period Temple Inventoryrdquo

in F Hoff mann amp HJ Th issen (edd) Res Severa Verum Gaudium Festschrift fuumlr Karl-Th eodor Zauzich zum 65 Geburtstag am 8 Juni 2004 (StudDem VI) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters p 139-222

Driver GR 1954 Aramaic Documents of the Fift h Century BC Oxford Clarendon PressDupont-Sommer A 1944 ldquoUn contrat de meacutetayage eacutegypto-arameacuteen de lrsquoan 7 de Darius Ierrdquo

Meacutemoires preacutesenteacutes par divers savants agrave lrsquoAcadeacutemie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 142 p 61-106

Eilers W 1985 ldquoEinige altiranische Etymologienrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 23-38

Erichsen W 1941 ldquoErwaumlhnung eines Zuges nach Nubien unter Amasis in einem demotischen Textrdquo Klio 34 p 56-61

Erichsen W 1954 Demotisches Glossar Kopenhagen Ejnar Munksgaard (reprinted 1972 Milano Cisalpino-Goliardica)

Gauthier H 1925-31 Dictionnaire des noms geacuteographiques contenus dans les textes hieacuteroglyphiques 7 vols Le Caire Socieacuteteacute royale de geacuteographie drsquoEacutegypte

Gignoux P 1986 Noms propres sassanides en moyen-perse eacutepigraphique (Iranisches Personennamenbuch II2) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Griffith F Ll 1909 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library Manchester 3 vols Manchester Th e University Press London Bernard Quaritch Sherratt and Hughes (reprinted 1972 HildesheimndashNew York Georg Olms)

Hinz W 1975 Altiranisches Sprachgut der Nebenuumlberlieferungen (GOF III3) Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Hoff mann F 1996 Der Kampf um den Panzer des Inaros Studien zum P Krall und seiner Stellung innerhalb des Inaros-Petubastis-Zyklus (MPER NS 26) Wien Bruumlder Hollinek

Hughes GR 1984 ldquoTh e So-Called Pherendates Correspondencerdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 75-86

Huyse P 1992 ldquolsquoAnalecta Iranicarsquo aus den demotischen Dokumenten von Nord-Saqqarardquo JEA 78 p 287-93

Jasnow R amp Zauzich K-Th 2005 Th e Ancient Egyptian Book of Th oth A Demotic Discourse on Knowledge and Pendant to the Classical Hermetica 2 vols Wiesbaden Harrassowitz

Jeff reys DG 1985 Th e Survey of Memphis I Th e Archaeological Report (EES Occasional Publications 3) London EES

Johnson JH 1999 ldquoEthnic Considerations in Persian Period Egyptrdquo in E Teeter amp JA Larson (edd) Gold of Praise Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F Wente (SAOC 58) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 211-22

Kaplony-Heckel U 1999 ldquoTheben-Ost II Zwoumllf neue r-rfrasl=w-Quittungen und fuumlnf Kurz-Quittungen aus dem Acker-Amtrdquo ZAumlS 126 p 41-54 and pl v-xii

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

76 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Larsquoda CA 2007 ldquoTh e Meaning of the Demotic Designations rmt Pr-ıy-lq rmt Yb and rmt Swnrdquo in B Palme (ed) Akten des 23 Internationalen Papyrologen-Kongresses Wien 22-28 Juli 2001 (Pap Vind 1) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en p 369-80

Martin CJ 1996 ldquoThe Demotic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) The Elephantine Papyri in English Th ree Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 277-385

Martin CJ 1999 ldquoA Twenty-Seventh Dynasty lsquoMarriage Contractrsquo from Saqqarardquo in A Leahy amp J Tait (edd) Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honour of HS Smith (EES Occasional Publications 13) London EES p 193-9

Martin CJ forthcoming (a) ldquoHow to Write a Demotic Legal Document Th e Strange Case of P BM EA 10648rdquo in M Chauveau D Devauchelle amp G Widmer (edd) Actes du IXe Congregraves International des Eacutetudes Deacutemotiques Le Caire forthcoming

Martin CJ forthcoming (b) Demotic Papyri fr om the Memphite Necropolis In the Collections of the National Museum of Antiquities in Leiden the British Museum and the Hermitage Museum (PALMA 5) Turnhout Brepols

Martin GT 1981 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqacircra Th e Southern Dependencies of the Main Temple Complex (EES Excavation Memoir 50) London EES

Mattha G amp Hughes GR 1975 Th e Demotic Legal Code of Hermopolis West (BdEacute 45) 2 vols Le Caire IFAO

Migahid AG 2007 ldquoEine spaumltdemotische Abrechungsliste uumlber Naturalienlieferungen (P Vindob D 6151)rdquo ZAumlS 130 p 98-109 and pl xxviii-ix

Migahid AG amp Vittmann G 2003 ldquoZwei weitere fruumlhdemotische Briefe an Th otrdquo RdEacute 54 p 47-59 and pl vi-viii

Modrzejewski J 1975 ldquoChreacutematistes et laocritesrdquo in J Bingen G Cambier amp G Nachtergael (edd) Le monde grec penseacutee litteacuterature histoire documents Hommages agrave Claire Preacuteaux (ULB Fac Philos Let 52) Bruxelles Eacuteditions de lrsquoUniversiteacute de Bruxelles p 699-708

Muchiki Y 1999 Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic (SBL Dissertation Series 173) Atlanta Georgia Society of Biblical Literature

Muhs BP 2005 Tax Receipts Taxpayers and Taxes in Early Ptolemaic Th ebes (OIP 126) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago

Osing J 1998 Hieratische Papyri aus Tebtunis I (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 2 CNI Publications 17) 2 vols Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press

Pestman PW 1977 Recueil de textes deacutemotiques et bilingues 3 vols Leiden BrillPestman PW 1980 Greek and Demotic Texts fr om the Zenon Archive (PL Bat 20) Leiden BrillPestman PW 1981 Lrsquoarchivio di Amenothes fi glio di Horos (P Tor Amenothes) testi demotici e greci

relativi ad una famiglia di imbalsamatori del secondo sec a C (Catalogo del Museo egizio di Torino IV) Milano Cisalpino-La Goliardica

Pestman PW 1993 Th e Archive of the Th eban Choachytes (Second Century BC) A Survey of the Demotic and Greek Papyri Contained in the Archive (StudDem II) Leuven Peeters

Pestman PW 1994 Les papyrus deacutemotiques de Tsenhor (P Tsenhor) les archives priveacutees drsquoune femme eacutegyptienne du temps de Darius Ier (StudDem IV) 2 vols Leuven Peeters

Porten B 1968 Archives fr om Elephantine Th e Life of an Ancient Jewish Military Colony BerkeleyndashLos Angeles University of California Press

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

77HS Smith ndash CJ Martin Demotic papyri from the Sacred Animal Necropolis of North Saqqara

Porten B 1996 ldquoTh e Aramaic Textsrdquo in B Porten et al (edd) Th e Elephantine Papyri in English Three Millennia of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change (DMOA 22) Leiden Brill p 74-276

Porten B amp Lund JA 2002 Aramaic Documents fr om Egypt A Key-Word-in-Context Concordance (Th e Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project Texts and Studies 1) Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1986 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 1 Letters Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Porten B amp Yardeni A 1989 Textbook of Aramaic Documents fr om Ancient Egypt 2 Contracts 2 vols Winona Lake Indiana Eisenbrauns

Quack JF 2002 ldquoBeitraumlge zum Peripherdemotischenrdquo in TA Baacutecs (ed) A Tribute to Excellence Studies Off ered in Honor of Ernő Gaaacutel Ulrich Luft Laacuteszloacute Toumlroumlk (StudAeg 17) Budapest La Chaire drsquoEacutegyptologie p 393-403

Quack JF amp Ryholt K 2000 ldquoNotes on the Setne Story P Carlsberg 207rdquo in PJ Frandsen amp K Ryholt (edd) A Miscellany of Demotic Texts and Studies (Th e Carlsberg Papyri 3 CNI Publications 22) Copenhagen Museum Tusculanum Press p 141-63

Ranke H 1935 Die aumlg yptischen Personennamen I Verzeichnis der Namen Gluumlckstadt JJ Augustin

Ray JD 1988 ldquoEgypt 505-404 BCrdquo in J Boardman et al (edd) CAH IV Persia Greece and the Western Mediterranean c 525 to 479 BC (2nd ed) Cambridge Cambridge University Press p 254-86

Schmitt R 1985 ldquoEin iranischer Name auf einem demotischen Papyrusrdquo MSS 45 (= Festgabe fuumlr Karl Hoff mann II) p 201-10

Schmitt R 1987 ldquoReview JB Segal Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircrardquo Kratylos 32 p 145-54Schmitt R 2006 Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesiasrsquo Werk (Iranica

Graeca Vetustiora III SBph 736 = Veroumlff z Iranistik 33) Wien Oumlsterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaft en

Segal JB 1983 Aramaic Texts fr om North Saqqacircra with some Fragments in Phoenician (EES Texts from Excavations 6) London EES

Simpson RS 1996 Demotic Grammar in the Ptolemaic Sacerdotal Decrees Oxford Griffith Institute

Smith HS 1988 ldquoA Memphite Miscellanyrdquo in J Baines et al (edd) Pyramid Studies and Other Essays Presented to IES Edwards (EES Occasional Publications 7) London EES p 184-92 and pl 39

Smith HS 1992 ldquoForeigners in the Documents from the Sacred Animal Necropolis Saqqarardquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 296-301

Smith HS Davies S amp Frazer KJ 2006 Th e Sacred Animal Necropolis at North Saqqara Th e Main Temple Complex Th e Archaeological Report (EES Excavation Memoir 75) London EES

Smith HS amp Kuhrt A 1982 ldquoA Letter to a Foreign Generalrdquo JEA 68 p 199-209 and pl xxSmith HS amp Tait WJ 1983 Saqqacircra Demotic Papyri I (EES Texts from Excavations 7) London

EES

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4

78 Organisation des pouvoirs et contacts culturels dans les pays de lempire acheacutemeacutenide

Smith M 1987 Th e Mortuary Texts of Papyrus BM 10507 (Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the British Museum III) London British Museum Publications

Smith M 1994 ldquoReview PJ Frandsen (ed) Th e Carlsberg Papyri Irdquo JEA 80 p 258-60 Spiegelberg W 1904 Die demotischen Inschrift en (Die demotischen Denkmaumller I CGC 30601-

31166) Leipzig W DrugulinSpiegelberg W 1925 Demotische Grammatik Heidelberg Carl Winter (reprinted 1975) Tavernier J 2002 ldquoZu einigen iranischen Namen aus Aumlgyptenrdquo GM 186 p 107-11Tavernier J 2007 Iranica in the Achaemenid Period (ca 550-330 BC) Lexicon of Old Iranian Proper

Names and Loanwords Attested in Non-Iranian Texts (OLA 158) LeuvenndashParisndashDudley MA Peeters

Vernus P 1978 Athribis textes et documents relatifs agrave la geacuteographie aux cultes et agrave lrsquohistoire drsquoune ville du Delta eacutegyptien agrave lrsquoeacutepoque pharaonique (BdEacute 74) Le Caire IFAO

Vittmann G 1990 ldquoBemerkungen zu einem fruumlhdemotischen Papyrusfragment in Kairordquo GM 115 p 107-11

Vittmann G 19912 ldquoEin altiranischer Titel in demotischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo AfO 389 p 159-60Vittmann G 1995 ldquoZwei demotische Briefe an den Gott Thotrdquo Enchoria 22 p 169-81 and

pls 49-50Vittmann G 1996 ldquoZum Gebrauch des kyenyen-Zeichens im Demotischenrdquo SEAP 15 1-12Vittmann G 1998 Der demotische Papyrus Rylands 9 (AumlAT 38) 2 vols Wiesbaden HarrassowitzVittmann G 20023 ldquoEin Entwurf zur Dekoration eines Heiligtums in Soknopaiu Nesos (pWien

D 10100)rdquo Enchoria 28 p 106-36 and pl 14-21Vittmann G 2003 Aumlgypten und die Fremden im ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausend (Kulturgeschichte

der antiken Welt 97) Mainz am Rhein Philipp von ZabernVittmann G 2004 ldquoIranisches Sprachgut in aumlgyptischer Uumlberlieferungrdquo in T Schneider (ed)

Das Aumlgyptische und die Sprachen Vorderasiens Nordafr ikas und der Aumlgaumlis Akten des Basler Kolloquiums zum aumlgyptisch-nichtsemitischen Sprachkontakt Basel 9-11 Juli 2003 (AOAT 310) Muumlnster Ugarit-Verlag p 129-82

Vleeming SP 1984 ldquoP Meermanno-Westreenianum 44rdquo in H-J Th issen amp K-Th Zauzich (edd) Grammata Demotika Festschrift fuumlr Erich Luumlddeckens zum 15 Juni 1983 Wuumlrzburg Gisela Zauzich p 257-69

Vleeming SP 1987 ldquoTwo Greek-Demotic Notesrdquo Enchoria 15 p 155-62Vleeming SP 1991 Th e Gooseherds of Hou (Pap Hou) A Dossier Relating to Various Agricultural

Affairs from Provincial Egypt of the Early Fifth Century BC (StudDem III) Leuven Peeters

Vleeming SP 2001 Some Coins of Artaxerxes and Other Short Texts in the Demotic Script Found on Various Objects and Gathered fr om Many Publications (StudDem V) LeuvenndashParisndashSterling Virginia Peeters

Wiesehoumlfer J 1991 ldquoPRTRK RB sumYL SGN und MR Zur Verwaltung Suumldaumlgyptens in achaimenidischer Zeitrdquo AchHist VI p 305-9

Zauzich K-Th 1992 ldquoEin Zug nach Nubien unter Amasisrdquo in JH Johnson (ed) Life in a Multi-Cultural Society Egypt fr om Cambyses to Constantine and Beyond (SAOC 51) Chicago Th e Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago p 361-4